Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ B zrI paropakArAya satAM vibhUtayaH jIna dinodha. natika viSayoseM bharapUra 871-7 ja zAMta mUrti munirAna thI vRddhi caMdrave che Mi ziSyANu muni karavijayajI viracita ___vadharmI bhAio vhenoko par3hane ke lIye zrI surata nivAsI jhaverI devabaMda lAlabhAIkI laDakI bahena vIjakArabAi taraphase bheTa - hiMdI girAme bhASAMtara karAke chapAke prasiddha kartA Ei. itiata Mirrr . RA .. Chh zrI jaina zreyaskara maMDala mhesANA amadAvAda zrI, satyavijaya prITIMga presa-pAMcakuvA navA daravAjA saMvat 1964 sane 1908 vIra saMvat 2434
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA. sarasa zAMta rasake samudra, atyaMta pavitra guNaratnoMke nidhAnaH aura bhavika kamalako bhavodhane ke vAste sUrya samAna anaMta guNI zrI jinezvarajIkoM praNAma karake anaMta guNa gaMbhIra zrIgautama gaNa gharajIkA cittameM dhyAna dhara, aura vAgdevI - sAkSAt jJAnamUrti sarasvatijIko ekAgra manase smaraNa citavana karatA huM; kyoMki yathAvidhi pramAda parihara kara zrIman mahAvIra svAmIjIke sAdhu sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikAoM rUpa sarva prajA sadA sukhI hove usa vAste; aura duSama kAla Adi viSama saMyogoMkoM pAkara cAhiye vaisA samyam jJAna vivekake virahaseM sarvajJa maNIta uttama nIti rItikI gaMbhIra " nyUnatAseM karake Aja kala cAroM aura phailA huA ajJAna rUpa aMdhakArakoM bhasmIbhUta karaneke vAste; kAle mu~havAle kusaMpAdi durguNa coroMkA Agamana baMdha karaneke vAste, samyag jJAnodyota prakaTAneke vAste, sarva sukhakara sRsaMpAdi suguNa ratna nidhAna sAdhane ke vAste; samasta sAdhamajana eka dUsarekoM yogya madada dekara, jagAhatakara zrI jinarAjake zAsanakI yathA zakti unnati - prabhAvanA kara sakai thApI pramAdake parataMtra rahaneseM bhaI huI yA hotI hui malInatA dUra karasakai saba saMkleza dUrakara zrIvItarAga prabhukA rAgadveSa moharUpa duSTa doSoM ko pIsa DAlanekA sadupadeza sArthaka kara sakeM, yAvat nirmala aMtaHkaraNase susaMpa jaMjIra vRddha hokara ekAgratA se svapara hitakara mArgakoMhI avalaMbakara raha sakai, vaisI hI hitazikSA yogya ko deneke vAste, hara hamezAM prayatnaparAyaga raha sakai, aura 0
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svapara hitakArI mArgakAhI sevana karanahAre sajjanoMkI saMskRtikA sadA anumodana kara sakai, yAni usako lezamAtra niMde nahIM, iyA yA adekhAi jarAsI bhI karai nahIM, kiMtu sukRtyakI hI ddhi ho sakai vaisI aMta:karaNase darakAra rakhakara-vacanadvArA vaisA hI vola kara aura zarIrakoM bhI usI prakAra pravarttA sakai vaisI bhanyajanoM __ kI tarpha yathAmati preraNa karane ke vAste, aura sahaja hI sI zubha atti karanehAre pyAre bhAi aura bhaginiyokoM svapara hitakArI mArga niHsvArthatAse svArtha bhoga dekara nirbhayatA aura nicalatAse vizeSa prakArasa umadA zaddha pravRtti karAneke vAste, apane AsannIpakArI carama tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra svAmIjIkA uttamottama caritra grahaNa karanA-ekAgrapanese vicAra lenA so bahuta upayogI hai, asA nizcaya karake prasaMgopAta saMkSepase prabhukA sadvartana varNana kara nirvANa kalyANaka saha apane ApakA prabhukI majA-putra putrI samAnakA kayA kayA kartavya hai, unakA saMkSepase bayAna dekara sahaja Atma preraNAse isa graMthakA upakrama-AraMbha kiyA hai. unameMseM rAjahaMsakI taraha guNa mAtrakAhI grahaNa karake sanmAgakA sevana kara sajana sadA sukhI hovai yahI AMtarika icchA hai. so saphala ho ! aura jagajayavaMta zrI jinazAsanakI zobhA dinapratidina ddhigata ze! tathA zuddhAzayaseM jinAjJAkoM ArAdhakara samasta jainavarga jaya kamalAke svAmI ho !! ukta AzirvAda pUrvaka prastuta graMthakI prastApanA dvArA tad aMtargata viSaya-saMbaMdhI do zabda kahatA hu~: 'yathAzakti yatanIyaM zubhe'-zubhakAryameM yathAzakti yatma karanA. isa mahA vAkayAnusAra calakara tAtvika sukhake arthijanakoM stra zakti mujava sva-para hita sAdhanake vAste jarura darakAra rakhanIH
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI munAziva hai. paramArtha buddhiseM bhavyajIvoMko svahita sAdhya karalene ke liye yuti ke sAtha bheraNA karanI unake jaisA eka bhI paropakAra nahIM hai. paisA paropakAra vastutaH khArtha rUpa hI honeseM haraeka sArthaka-sacce jainoMne anyajanoMko zuddha jana tatva samajhAneke vAste cana sakai utanA prayatna karanA jaruratakA hai. isa prakArakA yatna svapara hitakI vRddhi sahita pavitra jaina zAsanakI unnati siddha karane ke liye pravala kAraNabhUta mAnA jAtA hai. carama tIrthakara zrI mahAvIra svAmIne paripUrNa jJAnadvArA pUrva tIrthaMkaroMkI taraha vastu tatva yathArtha jAnakara, marupakara aneka bhavya janoMke ajJAna aMdhakArakA sAkSAt cheda nAza kiyA hai, itanAhI nahIM magara mahA maMgalamaya jJAna prakAza pavitra dvAdazAMgI dvArA vasudhAtalapara bhavya janoMke kalyANa nimitta phailAkara Akhira avinAzi acala siddhi sthAnameM nivAsa kiyA. jaise aMdhe manuSyakoM karoDoM dIpaka bhI upakAra nahIM kara sakatA hai, taise kadAprahase grasita huve mithyAdRSTi aMdha janoMko u. pavitra jJAna prakAza upakAra nahIM kara sakatA hai; paraMtu sarala buddhi Atmaruci sajjanoMko co.mahAn upakAra kara sakatA hai. ausA samajhakara pahile sAmAnya rItisaM zrImahAvIrajIke nirvANakA kyAna kathanakara pIche apane katavya tarpha bhavya satvAMkA lakSya khIMcA gayA hai. vAda vividha prakara'NoMkA sAra grahaNa kara 'sAra bola saMgraha ' aura dharmakalpavRkSa yathAmati taiyAra kiyA gayA hai. usake bAda nAma muvAphika guNadhAraka * upadeza ratnakoza" prakaraNakA bahuta karake bAla jIvoM ko bhI -samajha lainA sulabha ho pa. vaisI sarala bhASAmeM sad upadeza sAra nAmaka vivaraNa sAmAnya rItiseM karane meM AyA hai. ye viSaya jaina bAlakoko nItiyukta sAmAnya dharma podha denemeM khAsa upayogI ho A
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paDai vaisA hai. apane khAsa kartavyameM apanakoM zithila karanehAre yA bhUla khilAkara ulaTe mArgapara caDhAnahAre pAMca ko duzmana jaise pAMca pramAdakA parihAra karaneke vAste 'pramAda paMcaka parihArameM ' jagaha jagaha mahAtmAoMke vAkyAsa samarthana karake bane yahAM taka samajha denameM Ai hai. pada zAMta rasa yukta sAtha prasaMgopAta baMdha baiThata honase rasajJako ukta viSaya acchI asara kara sakai vaisA hai. jainoMkI pUrvasthitike sAtha mukAbalA karane se apanI isa varutakI sthiti bahutahI dayAmaya mAluma hotI hai. kusaMpa, satyajJAnakI gaMbhIranyUnatA, jJAnakA ghaTita upayoga karanekI nyUnatA, lakSmIko tAve karane ke vAste sAdhanabhUta pramANikatAdikakA hotA huvA anAdara, aura nImirIti dharmazikSaNameM gaMbhIra nyunatA vagairaH inake najara Ate huve / savava haiM, una pAvatameM sAmAnya rItiseM jaina vargakoM yathAmati ati agatyakI sucanAme karanemeM Ai hai yAni ittalA dIgai hai. umIda hai ki-yadi buddhivalaseM manana pUrvaka unadvArA yogya kadama bharanemeM AyeMge, to apana turaMta kucha acche sudhArako dAkhila kara sakeMge.. AkhirameM ujvala goharake larakI samAna amUlya aura bahuta 75yogI 'sAra zikSA saMgraha' dAkhala karanemeM AyA hai, aura usIke aMta vibhAgameM AtmAke alaga alaga prakAra, ucca sthiti pAnekA anukula mArga aura paramAtmapada vagairaH vAvatoMkA samAveza karane meM AyA hai; tadapi mati maMdatAdikaseM kuchabhI utsutra lIkhA gayA ho usakI mAphI mamakara sudhAra lenekI suhRdayoMko namna prArthanA hai. . isalaM zrI zAMtiH muni guNamakaraMdAbhilASI. karavijaya.
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gUmikA. . miya dharma bandhu aura bhaginiye ! zrI vItarAga paramAtmA __ anUpama prabhAva kupA aura hita buddhise kathana kiye huve dharma rahasya ke mahAtmyaseM ihaloka paralokakI svArtha parArtha kArya siddhi ke ananya sAdhAraNa sAdhana hone parabhI samita samayameM tat tat sAdhanoke sadupayogake abhAvase karake bhavya prANIyoMke karNapuTameM jJAnAmRta siMcanahArekI nyunatA honeseM, dina pratidina jJAna, dharma aura nayAdikakA nAza hotA huA najara AtA hai, vaha pIraputroMkoM aura usameM bhI jyAde kara vIra ziSyoM ko alpa zocca nahIM hai. , pUrvakAlameM munivarya, likhita graMthAdika cAhiye utane sAdhana rahita hone parabhI vidhAbhyAsa karane karAneke uparAMta dharma rahasyake tatva rUpAMtara racane ke sAtha niyamita vihAra karake aneka mithyAtvi. yokoM bhI upadeza dvArA saddharma mApaka hokara vIrAMtavAsitvakA sAphalya kara zAstronnatimeM ekAMta jaya milAtethe java Age aisAthA tava Adhunika varUtameM pUrvokta muniyoMke upadezakoM samayAnusAra anukaraNa karanehAre vIra ziSyoke darzana karanemeM bhI sAdharmIjana ho bhAgyavAn nahIM hote hai, to mukti sudhArasakI pi. pAsA yA anya bhativodhakI AzA-umeda kahAMseM rahane hI pAve ? tadapi abhI kitaneka mubhirAja durgama ajJAnI dezame vicara karake khakartavya bajAkara dharmAbhimAnIoMkoM punaH jJAnAmRtameM ra. sika banAne ke liye utsuka ho rahe haiM, yA huve haiM, usake sAtha haraeka dharmAbhilASIko jJAtA munirAjoMkI sUktikA saMgIna lAbha .
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ deneke vAste mAtRbhASAmeM zAstra tayoMke navIna sarala lekha yA bhApAMtaroMkI bhI AvazyakatA bahuta upayogI samajate haiM vaisA mAluma hotA hai; jisase kitaneka sAdhArana caritrAdika bhASAMtara yA navIna lekha dRSTigocara hone lage haiM, usI taraha paramapAlu paramapUjya munivayaM karpUravijayajI mahArAjane bhI pUrvokta zubha AzayaseM zrama lekara apanI amRta dRSTikA jaina hitabodha' rUpI jo prathama kaTAkSa phailAyA hai, so bhavyajIvoMkoM adhikAdhika vodhadAyI hai. jinakA lAbha lekara bhavyajIva ajJAna viSakA nAza karaneke vAste adhikArI va__ naMge ausI pUrNa matIti hai. yaha jaina hitabodha graMthameM kitanA gAMbhirya, aura tattva rahasya.. hai? usakA varNana hama prasiddhakattA graMtha. gaurava bhayaseM virAma pAkara hamAre sujJa sAdharmI puruSoMko jAnaneke vAste bhalAmana kareMge 'jyoM jyoM isa graMthakA punaH punaH manana hovagA, sauM tyauM unameMseM apUrvA pUrva AsvAda Aye bigara- rahegA hI,nahIM' jaisA hmaar| anubhava atizayokti meM nahIM ginA jAyagA. isa graMthameM dhArmIka viSayoke uparAMta apane jaina baMdhuokI nIti rIti sudhara sake aisA viSayoMkA prathana kIyA gayA hai. aura jaina pAThazAlAmeM paThanevAle laDake laDakIyako naitika vodha dene lAyaka yaha graMtha bahuta uttama haiM. aura esI niSpakSapAta vRttiseM lIkhA gayA hai kI anya matAvalaMbIyobhI bahuta Adara, harSaseM isa graMthakA lAbha lete hai. aura zrImaMta sarakAra gAyakavADa mahArAjAke kelavaNI. khAtekI rakulomeM isa graMtha inAma aura lAyabrerI khAtemeM maMjura kiiy| . gayA hai, yaha bAvata graMthakI upayogItAko prakaTa karatI haiM..
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastuta graMthakI pahilI AvRtti parama pUjya sthala pAlitAnAmeM jaina dharmavidhA prasAraka vargakI taraphase chapavAnemeM AithI lekIna ese graMtha ratnoMkI viSeza upayogItA mAlUma honaseM purvokta munirAjajIkA namra vijJapti karane ke sAtha vai kRpAlu munizrIne dUsarI AvRtti chapapanikI AjJA dI. jise dusarI eDIsana hamArI tarphase prasiddha kI gaI jIsameM jaina dharma prakAza aura AtmAnaMda prakAza mAsikamase uth munizrIkA pRthaka pRthaka lekha bhI unhIkI AjJA lekara ismeM dAkhila kiye gayeH phIrabhI usa graMthakI jyAde jarurata honese tIsarI eDIsanabhI prasiddha karanemeM AI usa AvRtti meM viSayAnukrama ke phAraphera karanekA yogya laganese yogya nAma racA gayA hai. aura asala phakIrI nAmaka viSayameM AtmAnaMda prakAzakA ukta viSaya saMdhAna kara dIyA. isa taraha gurjara girAkI tIna AvRti honeparabhI hiMdI bhASA jAnanevAloMkI umageda pUrNa na hui pAste kavi pUrNacaMdra zarmA dvArA usIkA hiMdI tarajumA karavAke hamane prasiddha kIyA hai. so isa graMthakA lAbha lekara lekhakakA aura hamArA parizramako bhavya satvoM saphala kareM aura svakartavyaparAyaNa ho aisI AMtara icchA rakhate hai ! pUjya munizrIkA mayAsake vAste ina mahAtmAkA zuddhotaH pharaNaseM hama atyaMta AbhAra mAnate haiM. ... isa graMthako mudrita karavAne ke liye dravyakI sahAya denehAra dharmAnurAgrI sadgRhasthoMkA AbhAra mAnaneke sAtha ase sanmArgama sadravyakA vyaya anekazaH ho jaisA hI haradama cAhate haiM ! astuH prasiddha karcA. . .
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "zuddhi patrikA." pRSTaH lATI azuddha lajA rapada zoka karanekI 7 18 zuddha lajjAspada zoka karane lAyaka yaha pAtahI dharma kArya u-kotaptatrapU jaisA lagatA hai aura mAnapAna karanekI 10 8 aura 10 18 19 20 21 3 pUtra aura Ananda kAmadevatulya suzrAvaka samudAya choTe putra bhavyajanahI calake paramakRpAlu milatA huvele bhavya zAsanakI svachaMdatA manuSyane nahi denA. sujJajana 24 bhavyajana cane parama milAtA huvale zAsanako svachatA manuSya nahi. denA sujhajana 10 53 19 __ 54 8
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 duHkhadAhi duHkhakAhi vevanI vikkI mere merIhi maja 86 15 maja saMsAra saMsAre rAjakathA, deza kathA, kUkara rAjakathA 103 8 dUkara 105 2 mukaye 108 taralI 108 virAdha vASaNa 110 saMsAra 222 7 phate 126 2 . aura 139 bhina sAdhAnoM 146 karanI cAhiye 160 / 14 kSaNabhara 261 13 saghAcAra 163 10 . chUkAkara 168 21 Ara tarakI virAdhana bhASaNa saMhAra uThAte aura kitaneka bhi na sAdhano hIudhama karanA karanI kSaNabharameM saMghovari 152 chUpAkara aura
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parAnadA 168 176 188 paranindA jagaha jaga self tIrthabhUta 205 210 9 19 tIrthokI bahutase jJAnI 212 11 19 3 212 214 214 216 217 Seif tIrtha, bhUta tIrthIkA bahuse jJAnanI vase kaMThita devadra0yase susvAmI Ara kuMThita jJAnadravya saravANI V 218 W 219 M 222 chuThI bhuvAphika Selfishness. zrAvakajanase or muvAkIka Seifishnes zrAvakajana nassase khAvira rarara 234 235 18 nassameM khAtira 10 244 244 yAgya andarako sudhArA yogya andarakA sudhArA 251 21
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 257 16 asA aura asA Ara viSaya karavAle matagaja viSama 2168 karanevAle 267 vicAra 269 mattaMgaja vicAramujaba jAgRta avadhu saMta janahi viSama 272 jAgata avadha ' saMtaja nahi 24 viSaya ra7ra ra76
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . . . . . . . . anukramaNikA 1 zrI vIra prabhukA nini aura apanA kartavya .... 5 sAra vAla saMgraha 3 sadupadeza sAra .... .... 4 pramAda paJcaka parihAra ... 5 sAmAnya hitazikSA ... 6 zrAvaka nAmase pahicAneMmeM Ate huve jainoMkI amala karane lAyaka pharne yA zrAvaka dharmakI paddhati-praNAlIkA .... .... .... 115 7 vividha viSaya saMgraha .... .... .... 172 8 zrI tIrtha yAtrA digdarzana .... .... .... 191 9 sadbhAvanA .... .... .... .... 105 20 deva dravya jJAna dravya aura sAdhAraNa dravya saMbaMdhI vicAra .... .... .... 11 zrI jaina zvetAmbara vargake pUjya munIrAja tathA vivakI zrAvakoMko ati agatyakI sUcanAoM 220 12 jaina zvetAmbara mumukSu vargako namra vijJapti .... 247 13 asala phakIrI 269 11 kavi zubhacaMdrajI viracita jJAnArNavAMtargata savIrya dhyAnakA sArAMza .... .... ..... 282 15 sAra zikSA saMgraha 289 16 hiramana aura zena prazna uddharita sAra 303 17 paMca parameSTi jApa yaMtra .... .... .... . . . . . ...
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha gaMgalAparaNa[. (zrI vIra sadbhAva stuti) pIra jInezvara sAhiba muNajyo, araja kara cha jaga dhIre. e Teka. dayA pArithI' snAna karIne, saMtoSa civara dhAriyara viveka tilaka ati caMga karIne, bhAvanA pAvana Azayere. vIra. 1 bhami kesara kIca karIne, zraddhA caMdana bheLIera; sugaMdhI' sad dravya meLIne, nava brahmAMga jina acIere. vIra. 2 kSamA sugaMdhi sumana sadAme, duvidha dharma kSauma yugaparere, dhyAna abhinava aSaNa sAreM, acI ame paNuM harSiya re. vIra. 3 AThe bhadanA tyAga karaNa rupa, aSTa maMgaLa Age thApIere; zAna hutAzana' janita zubhAzaya, kRSNAguru12 ukhevIere. vIra. 4 zuddha adhyAtma jJAna panithI, 17 mAga dharma 14 lavaNa utArIere; yoga suvaryullAsa karatI, nIrAjanA5 vidhi pUrIere. pIra. 5 Atama anubhava jJAna svarUpI, maMgala dIpa prajAlIere; yoga trika zubha nRtya karatA, sahaja ratnatrayI pAmIere. vIra. 6 1 jala, 2 vastra 3 manohara, 4 pavitra 5 rasa, ghoLa 6 uttama 7 brahmacarya ru5 8 puSpamALA. 9 vastra yugala. 10 apUrva 11 agni 12 uttama dhUpa 13 ani 13 pUrvaka azuddha dharma 15 AratI. 12 mana vacana aura kAyAnI satpatti 16 samyaga darzana, jJAna aura cAritraH
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ --16 vIra. vIra0 8 vIra0 9 satyayAye' sughoSA bajAvI, romaroma ullAsIere, bhAva pUjA layalIna hotA, acala mahodaya pAmIere. bhAva pUjA abheda upAsaka, sAdhu nirgraye aMgIkarIre, dravya pUjA bheda upAsaka gRha-medhIne nitya varIre. dravya zuddhiM bhAva zuddhi kAraNa, jina AnA" avidhArIere, dhyAtA dhyeya dhyAnarUpa eke, ajara, amara pada pAmIere. sAlaMbana nirAlaMbana bhede, dhyAna hutAza jalAvIere, kaMcanopalane nyAye, karIne, caitanyatA aMjavAlIere. karma kaThIna dhana nAza karIne, purNAnaMdatA pAmIre, ramatAM nitya anaMta catuSke vijaya lIlA nitya jAmIere. vIra. 11 1 sarasa zAMti sudhArasa sAgaraM, zucitaraM guNaratna mahAgaraM; bhavika paMkaja bodha divAkaraM, pratidinaM praNamAmi jinezvaraM. vIra. 10 1 2 adhA'bhavat saphalatA nayana dvayasya, devatvadIya caraNAMbuja vIkSaNena; adya triloka tilaka pratibhAsate me, saMsAra vAridhiriyaM culuka pramANaH 3 zama rasa nimagnaM dRSTi yugmaM prasannaM, vadana kamala maMkaH kAminI saMga zUnya; kara yugamapi yatte zastra saMbaMdha vaMdhyaM, tadasi jagati devo vItarAga stvameva. 1 uttama pariNAma 2 ghaMTA. 3 sevaka - ArAdhanA karanevAlI. Ta gRhastha, zrAvaka. 5 pharamAna. 6 suvarNa aura moTTIkA draSTAMta seM. 7 4 AtmasvarUpa. 8 anaMta jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura vIrya.
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vizvezavande ! vividha jainatattva vicAramaya jana hitagodha. (hindI-bhASAnuvAda samalaMkRtaH ) FASEx. vastunirdezAtmaka maMgalAcaraNa, (doharA-chaMda.) aja anAdi avyakta prabhu, cidAnaMda cidrUpa; jinhake caranasarojamai, namata sadA surabhUpa, tinhako sumirana kari likhU, hiMdi " jaina hitabodha;" paTiya pAThaka nita prati, taji matatatva virodha. sAra sAra sava saMgraho, tajike doSa tamAma; lIjeM paramAnaMdameM, anubhau mukha abhirAma. zrI vIra prabhukA nirvAna aura apanA kartavya, devendra, narendra aura yogIndroMke paramapUjya carama tIrthaMkara zrI __man vIrAdhivIra mahAvIra prabhujIne utkRSTa yoga aura tapake pala meM
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghAtI karmakA saMpUrNa kSaya karake anaMta jJAna, anaMta darzana, anaMta cAritra aura anaMta vIryarupa anaMta catuSTaya saMprAptakaraka-prakaTa karika svarga mRtyu pAtAlake hita nimitta devoMke banAye huve samavasaraNake vIca murasthApita paMcama prAtihArya siMhAsanapara virAjamAna hokara bAraha papaidAkI madhyamaiM amRtamaya-madhura dezanAjala vAkara bhavya samUha kSetrakA surasamaya banAkara samyakdarzana-bodha bodhajikoM aMkurita kiyA. aura iMdrabhUti vagairaH ganadharajIko tripadI dekara sAdhu-sAdhI-zrAvaka-zrAvikAru5 caturvidha zrI saMgha ( tIrtha) kI sthApanA kI, usI vakta se isa bhArata bhUmimaiM jAhojalAlIke sAtha jaina zAsana jyAde taura para vijayavaMta ho pravartane lagA aura prabhujIke parama pAvana guNoM-atizayoMse sarvatra zAnti phailAne lagI.. prabhujIka parama punita amRta vacana zravana karake prANi mAtra kru| buddhi ke sAtha uttama prakArakI maitrI, muditA aura madhyasthatA dhArana karanevAle hune. aviveka, anIti, anyAya yA asatyakA mArga sAgana karike viveka pUrvaka nIti nyAya yA satya mArgakA avalaMbana karanevAle huve. sAdharmAjano ke sAtha parama pramoda bhAva paranevAle duve. pratijJA karanemai dakSa ho ahita pratijJAko prANakI taraha pAlane lage. zIla-brahmacaryakohI saccA bhUSaNa yA alaMkAra, vivekakohI sacce locana, aura satyabhASaNakAhI mukhamaMDana mAnane lage. uttama AcAra aura uttama vicAroMmeM kuzala tathA apramAdI huve. saMta su' sAdhujanoMke dAsa bane huve rahane lage. mana aura indriyoM kA yathAyogya
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 IL nigraha karane lage. kaSAya tApakoM dUra karaneke liye zrI sarvajJa bhAdati uttama kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, aura saMtoSakA sevana karane lage. madirAdika dRSTa vyasanoMkA bilkula tyAga karanemeM kaTivaddha ho rahe. viSaya rasakoM vipavat ginane lage. nidrAkoM vairiNI mAnane lage. aura strI vikathAdikoM hAlAhala -jhahara samAna niMdane lage. svalpamai pramAda bhAtroMkoM kaTTe duzmana jaise mAnakara unase virAma pAe. samasva jIvoMko Atma sAhaza ginakara unhoMkA saMrakSaNa karane ke vAste tatpara huve. kisI jIvakoM kleza na ho vaisA hita mita bhASana karane lage, paradravya aura paradArA tarpha jAlAMjalI dene lage-yAni parAye dhana-dravyakoM dhUla ke Dhele yA lISTavat nirmAlya ginane lage aura parAi strIko kAlI nAgana samAna jAnakara unase dUra rahane lage. zrI sarvajJa prabhujI kI AjJAkoM zeSAvat mastakapara dhArana karane lage. arthako anartha mUla jAnakara unakA saptakSetrAdimaiM yathA avasara viveka se vyaya karane kharcane lage. dIna dukhIjanoM kI bhIra bhAMganekoM tatpara huve, sIdAte - duHkhapAte huve sAdharmI bhAiyoMkoM bhaktimarase uddharaneke liye tana mana dhanakA sadupayoga Adarane lage. apane sAdhanoMkI unnati honemai apanI hI unnati mAnane lage. apane sAghamabhAiyoMkI nyUnatA sahana na ho sakaneseM unakoM apane barobara karane ke liye vana sakai utanI kozIza karane lage. svadharmI bhAiyoMkI AdhikyatA dekhakara aMtaHkaraNase khuzIbhI hone lage. rAga dveSakA vivekase vijaya karanekoM, zrI vitarAga devakI sAkSAt zAnta rasa
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dAyI-zAntarasamaya mohaka mudrAkI, tathA siddhAMta-Agama vAnIkI parama bhakti bhAvasa sevA upAsanA karane lage, klezakoM to dAridhakA maMdira jAnakara uskA kevala parihAra karane lage. jaMThA kalaMkI cugalIkhorAi aura avarNavAda-burAi-badI karanI inhIMkA anyAyarupa samajhakara inhAse tadana alaga ho jAnemehI yatnavAn huve. mukha aura duHkhaka vakta samabhAvase pavitra niyama yurAko aDagatAse dhArana karaka svajanatA sArthaka karane lage. mAyA-mRpA, polana kucha aura karanA kucha unako to chauMkAre huve zahara ke samAna ginakara tajavIjase pariharane lage. aura mithyAtvako to paramazalya, paramaroga tathA parama vipake samAna jAnakara unakA sparza bhI nahIM karatethe. jaisI vahutahI kalyANakAraka umadA nItikA avalaMbakare suzrAvaka varga bhavatatA huvA. aura susAdhu varga to mahAvata rupa mahAna pratijJAoMkoM sadvivekasa grahaNa karake siMhakizorakI taraha bahAduraseiM pAlana kara sarvajJa putrakA uttama viruda sArthaka karate huve sapharI jahAja bhuvAphika yaha saMsArasamudrakA saralatAseM Apa khuda tinatethe aura apane AzritoMkoMbhI yAni sAdhu zrAvakAko bhI mukha pUrvaka tirAsakate the. aura paropakArakA apanA pavitra svArtharUpahI ginate the. asI parama udAra sarvajJa nItikA samyak sevana karate huve sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikArupa jaMgamatIrtha apane samAgamamai Ate huve bhavyajIvoMko sadupadeza jalaseM siMcana kara-pAcana karake zrI
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinazAsanakI zobhA-mahAtmya baDhAkara zAsana-prabhAvanArUpa parama lAbhakA pAtethe. yaha tamAma prabhAva dharmacakravartI zrI jinezvara deva___ kAhI ginA jAtA hai. kramazaH vIra paramAtmA bhUmipara pratibaMdha-hara kata vigara vicara kara, anaMta bhavyasatyoMkA uddhAra kara, Apake vAkI rahe have aghAtI kamAkA kSaya karake paMcamI gati mokSamai si. dhAra gaye aura akSaya, anaMta, anyAbApa, apunarbhava, zivasaMpattike svAmI huve. paramasiddha niraMjana ho lokAya sthiti bhajakara parama nivRtti sukha pAe, isakA nAma nirvANa-kalyANaka kahAtA hai. jaba carama tIrthakara zrI mahAvIrasvAmI nirvANa pAsa huve taba devedrAdikoMkA Asana calita honeseM nirvANa jJAta hotehI zoka sahita nirvANa sthala Akara apanA apanA racita kRtya kara kara, bhAva ucota bhagavaMtakA viraha honese dravya udyota kiyA yAni dIpAlikA prakaTa kI. usI dina usI savavase logoMmai bhI saba jagaha maMgalakara dIvAlI parva jAhira huvA. paramAtmAzrIne aMtamai solaha praharakI bhavyaprANIoMkoM akhaMDa dezanA dIthI, jisame puNya pApa 'phala vipAkakA svarUpa pratipAdana kiyA thA. dUsarebhI vigara pUche aneka adhyayana kahakara, janma maraNake kulla baMdhanoMko choDa prabhu savatkRiSTa mokSasukha pAe. vaise uttama sukha prApta honeke vAste utkRSTa bhAvaseM jo bhavya prANI dIvAlI parvake dina chaha ahamAdika tapa kara vidhavat zrIvIraprabhukA dhyAna gharate hai vai bhI pariNAma vizuddhiseM /
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhavaduHkhakA aMta lAkara zrI gautamaravAmIjIkI taraha -nirmala adhyavasAya yogase zukala dhyAnakA mahAn lAbha prAptakara, samasta ghAtI kA~ko kSayakara kevalajJAna pAkara, parama mahodaya-mokSapadakA svAmI hote haiM. zrIgautamasvAmIjIke pavitra dRSTAMtasehI siddha hotA hai ki prANI mAtrako aMtamai apanA kalyANa sAdhaneke vAste sadviveka dhArana kiye viga chuTakAhI nahIM hai. jo bhavyasatva jana-sAmagrI. vidyamAna hone para sadviveka dhArana karake usakA lAbha letA hai una__ kA to janmahI saphala hai; kintu jo mohasita mUDha manuSya jaisI __muzkelIsa milanevAlI sAmagrI prApta hone parabhI unako nikama, * gumAte haiM vai pAmara prANAoMkoM pIcheseM avazya pistAnA paDatA hai. asA samajhakara zAhAne manuSyoM ne sadviveka sajaneke vAste aura aviveka tananeke vAste jitanA vana sakai utanA prayatna karanAhI, upayukta hai. tirAga paramAtmA zrI vIraprasake apana saba sevaka kahe jAte hai to bhI apana parama upakArI pitA samAna zrImahAvIra svAmI bhamujIkI pavitra AjJA-maryAdA ullaMghana kara svacchaMdapanesa. apanI moja mujava acche mArgako choDakara unmArga bhaneM vo kya apanI thoDI zarama pedA karanevAlA prakAra hai ? apane sage bhAisabhI Ale darjake adhika premapAtra apane sAdharmIbhAiyoke sAtha bhedabhAva yAni judAi rakhakara kusaMpa karai vo bhI kama. rAjA pada hai ? apana sAdhaubhAiyoM ke sAthakI zrI sarva
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathita sAdhIvAtsalyatAkI uttama nIti rItiko choDa apanI marajI mujaba saMta sAdhujana dhiHkAra ke nikAla dekheM. vaisI vegabharI nIti grahaNa kara madonmattatAseM hitavacanarupa aMkuzakoMbhI hisAvamai na ginai vo kaisA niMdApAtra aura duHkhajanaka ginA jAvai ? nya aura bhAvaseM duHkhapAte huve sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko apanI zakti ke anusAra madada denekI apanI pavitra pharja visara kara, unake hRdaya bhedaka duHkhoMke hAmane gamagAkara dekhAhI karai, aura dUsare yaza kIrtikI khAtira aneka lakhalUTa-uDAu kharcakI aMdara paisekA gaira upayoga kara upara batalAye huve duHkhagrasita sAdhIyoMkI saMgIna Azrayamai bhAga lenekI saccI taka ke vakta nirmAlya vahAne nikAla ulaTA mu~ha phirA levai vo kaisA aura kitanI lajA paidA karanevAlI tathA ha~sane yogya vArtA hai ? vaDekhA kahalavAkara aurata, bAga-bagIce aura vagI-phaiTinamai besumAra paisA pavAda karanese nahIM DaratA hai; lekina acche dharmakSetrakI aMdara zubha pariNAmaseM niH svArthake sAtha sadra pyakA sadupayoga karanemai saMkucita mana karanevAle viveka vikala janoMkoM kisa vastukI upamA de vo bhI zocane jaisA hai ! alavata parabhavakA sAdhana karanemai pIche haThanevAle jana kisI zubha-acchI upamAke lAyaka to ho sakate hI nahIM. inase bhI jyAde zoka karanekI khAtira apane sarvakha dhanako bhI yA homa karaneko taiyAra hote hai. jaise svacchaMdI janoMkA astitva jagatme kevala bhArabhUta hI mAnA jAtA hai. milI hui daulata java aMtame ase viveka vika
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loko tyAga karake calI jAtI hai, taba vai ajJajana AMkha masala kara rotehI rahate haiM, aura svacchaMdapaneseM calaneke prAyazcita mucAphika pazcAttApa karanekI aMdara bAkI mai rahA hucA Ayupa pUrNa kara yamarAjAke mahebhAna hote haiM. tathA svacchaMdapana ke sacce phalakI parIkSA to vahAM hI hotI hai, aura buddhivala pAne parabhI usakA sadupayogake badalemai gaira upayoga karai usike vese hI behAla hote haiM. vAste tattvAtatva vicAra karika atatva choDakara tattva grahaNa karanA yahI akalamaMda puruSoMkA kartavya-jIvanasArthaka hai; to bhI kinaneka jana aneka kutarka, chala prapaMcakI racanA karake bholebhAle jIvoMkoM vAgajAlamai yA mohamAlamai pha~sAkara apane aura dUsareko anartha prApti karAte huye aneka durAcArIjanoMkoM apana pratyakSa apanI AMkhose hI dekhate haiM. ase anAcAra yA durAcArakoM sevana karanevAloMkI buddhi hI unhIke aura dUsaroMke dravya aura bhAva prANa haraneke liye jabaradasta zastra rUpa hI hotI hai. vaisI nIca buddhi dhArana karanese apane ApakoM aura dUsaroMkoM bhI anekazaH aghogatikA hI kAraNa vanatA hai; tadapi durjana apanA svabhAva nahIM choDa dete hai vo.pratyakSa hAnikAraka hI hai. jaisA samajhakara sajjana apanI mubuddhikA bana sakai nahAM taka sadupayoga karanekI taka hAthase kabhI nahIM gumAte hai. zubha AzayavAle sajjana durjanoMkI taraha kaSI bhI nirdaya pariNAmI ho kara jIvahiMsA nahI karate haiM, asatya nahI polate haiM, parAye dravyako hara
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lenekA irAdA hI nahIM rakhate hai, parAi svIkI tarpha nigAha bhI nahIM DAlate hai aura pudgala dravyameM mahA muI bhI dhArane nahIM karate haiM. sarvajJa puruSoMkI yA sarvajJa putroMkI hitazikSA pAkara parabhavase Darakara pApako parihAra karate haiM.odha-mAna-mAyA-lobha ina rUpI cAMDAla bhaMDalIkA saMga karanA bhI nahIM cAhate haiM. krodha kapAyake tApakoM caMdanase bhI jyAde zItala samatArasase zAMta karate haiM. jAtimada, kulamada, balamada, tapamada, buddhimada, rUpamada, lAbhamada aura azvarthamada-ina rupa ATha uMce zikhara yukta mAnarupI durdhara pahADako mRdutArupa vanaseM toDa DAlate hai. mAyArUpI nAginIke jhaharako RjutAru5 janAgulI maMtrake yogase dUrakara dete haiM, aura lobharupI agAdha dariyA-' koM saMtoSa agastyakI satsahAyatAse zoSana karalete haiM. rAga aura dveSakoM kahe dusmana samajhakara unakA vizvAsa nahIM karate haiM matalaba ki saMsArake kSaNika padArthopara rAga yA dveSa nahI karate haiM. kalahako apane aura parAyeke kalezakA kAraNa jAnakara bilkula tyAga karate haiM. dUsareke zirapara jhUThA kalaMka cahAnA, rahasya bheda karanA (cugalI karanA) aura paraniMdA karane kA svabhAva unhoMkA karmacAMDAla jaise samajhakara tadana tyAga dete haiM. sukha kiMvA duHkhakI sAmagrI ke vakta samabhAva rakhakara harSavipAda nahIM karate haiM. mAyA-kapara aura jhUThakoM; agara kahanA kucha aura karanA kucha-inhoMko hAlAhala viSa jaise jAnate hai, aura mithyAtvako samasta pApakA hI mUla ginakara usakA jarAsA bhI saMga nahI karate hai. isa taraha sa-,
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kala pApaniti pUrvaka dharma dhArana karanese sajAna apanA janma saphala karate haiM. pApakarma mai saccI laganI lagAnese paidAhui duSTa vAsanA baMdha huve vigara jaisI uttama-zuddha-udAtta bhAvanA paidAhI nahIM hotI haiM. sajjanAkA svabhAva haMsa samAna hai aura durjanoMkA svabhAva sU. arakI samAna hai. sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA-yaha cAroM savajJa prabhu zrI vIra paramAtmAke sevaka honeseM vai paropakArI paramAtmAkI majArupa ginAye jAte haiM. alavata, paramAtmAkI pavitra AjJA mujaba calaneke kAmI susAdhu aura prabhujIke vRddha-baDe putra kahe jAte haiM, AryA caMdanavAlA, bhRgAvatI vagairaH mahAsatIyoMkI taraha parama vinaya bhAva pUrvaka pavitra mahAbata pAlanamai tatpara susAdhvI samUha prabhujIkI baDI putrI, aura sulasAdikakI taraha suzraddhA dhAriNI zrAvikAe prabhujIkI choTI putrI ginI jAtI hai. isaparaseM ekahI paramAtmAkI pavitra AjJAko pAlanevAle caturvidha saMgha ke bIca eka dUsarekA kaisA gADha sambandha rahA hai vo spaSTa mAlUma ho AtA hai. sAMsArika saMbaMdhaseM bhI ye dharma saMbaMdha kitanA pavitra aura jyAde kigatI hai ? vo lakSamai lene lAyaka hai. saMsAracakrakI aMdara karma ke vazya ho jAneseM bhramaNa karane ke paktamai mAtA-pitA-putra strI vagairaH kA saMbaMdha milanA jaisA sarala hai vaisA upara kahA gayA dharmasaMbaMdha-milApa mulabha nahIM hai, lekina vaDA durlabha hai; tadapi koi koi sulabhabodhI bhAgyavaMta bhavyajana bhavATavI ke bIca atidurlabha dharma pAkara apane sAdhIbhAi aura bhaginIthokI tarpha sacA pAtsalya bhAva rakhate hai unhIkoM hI dhanyavAda hai.
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vahI dharmajJa svavIbhAi aura bhaginIoM ke gunaratnokI umadA. kimmata kara sakate haiM. pIDApAte huve sAdharmIoM ke mukha nimitta saccI aMtararASTatti unhI ke hI dilamai ramana karatI hai, apane sAdhAyoM ke duHkha dekhakara vaise bhAgyavaMtIkoM hI kaMpa chUTatA hai, yathAzakti tanamana-vacanase svArthakI AhUtI dekara svadharmIoMkI sacI sevA bhI vaise hI bhAgyabhAjana vajAte haiM, aura vaimehI dharmAtmA uttama prakArakI dharma bAvatakI tAlIma dekara unakoM dharma ke sanmukha, aura vyavahArika kAryakI bhI tAlIma dekara unakA vyavahAra kuzala karate haiM, jisa vai isa loka aura paralokamai mukhI hote haiM. saccA sAdhamarmIka saMbaMdha samajhame Aye vigara aisI paropakArItta kyoM kara jAgrata ho sakai ? aise acche AzayavAle sajjana kyA kavI bhI apane dharma vAndhavoMse bheda bhAva rakheM ? kabhI nahIM ! kyA unhoMkA atula duHkha dekhakara niHzaMkatAse moja mujava majAha uDA' kiMvA apane aura parAyake zreyakA ati uttama mArga choDakara jhUThe mAnabharatavekI lakharTamai upasthita ho jAvai ? are ! svapara ke uddhArakA zreSTha mArgasamajha sujJa kulInajana kavI bhI anarthakArI mArga aMgIkAra kara hI nahIM ! vaise zAhAne sujana acchI tarahase samajhate hai kijJAnI puruSa apane svArtha vigarahI mitra-baMdhu hai, vaise mahAtmA to pharA paramArtha ke dAvese hI apanako hitamArga batalAte haiM; to vaise mahAzaya puruSoMkI hitazikSAoMkA anAdara karake svacchaMdattI bhaja lainI ye kevala ugAdarUpa dIvAnapanA hI hai, amRtakI botala Dhola dekara usamai viSa bhara lene jaisI bAta hai, sunne ke thAlamai dhUla
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bharane ke jaisA prakAra hai, cintAmaNiratnako kavye uDAne ke vAste pheMka denA usIkI varAvara hai, kalpakSako kulhAresa kATakara vahAM AkakA peDa ropa de vaisA hai, hAthI vecakara gaddhA kharIdane ke jaisA kAma haiM. samudrapAra jAne ke samartha jahAjako choDakara pattharakI pakaDane jaisI mUrkhatA hai, sUta ke dhAge ke liye nausara muhAra toDa DAlane jaisA vAhiyAtapanA hai, khIMTI ke khAtira mahela girAdene jaisA bevakUphIkA kAma hai, aura eka pATiyekI khAtira bhara samudrI jahAja bhAMga DAlane ke jaisA ahaMkapanakA kArya hai. jo kubuddhijana svacchaMdatAse calakara sarvajJa kathita satya mArgako luptakara unmArga grahaNa karate haiM, vaise niphaTa nAdAna loga sajjana samAja ke bhItara haMsI ke pAtra yA niMdA ke pAtra hote hai. itanA hI nahIM, magara viSaya kapAya ke tAve hokara kiye huve duSkRtyoM ke yogase bhavAtaramai naraka nigodAdi mahAduHkha ke bhAgI hote haiN| aisA samajhakara sajjana parabhavase Darakara svacchaMdatA choDa sarvajJa kathita satya mArgako hI svIkRta karake nirbhayatAseM usIkA hI sevana karate hai, to aMtamai vai mahAnubhAva duHkha ke dariyAvase pAra hokara akSaya mukha saMpatti svAdhIna kara sakate haiM. aise anekAneka dRSTAMta apana AgamadvArA munakara apanA sakarNapanA sArthaka karane ke vAste vaise mahAzayoM ke caritra amRtakA pAnakara svakartavya samajhakara svaparakA zreya sAdhanahitArtha saba tarahakI kAyaratA choDakara trikaraNa zuddhimeM sadudyama karanA hI lAjima hai.
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13 apanA kartavya kyA hai ? aya bhavya satva parSad ! yadyapi parama pUjya pitArupa zrImanmahAvIra paramAtmA ke pAvana kadama dara kadama calakara apanako bahutase kArya karaneke hai. apanI bahutasI nyUnatAoM dUra karanekI hai, vo saba ekadama puSTazalaMbana - nimitta kAraNoMke sivAya bana sake ausA na hovai; tobhI zrIvIra prabhUkI pavitra AjJAko akSarazaH anusarakara jagajayavaMta jinazAsanakI zobhA baDhAne vAle vRddhAcArya vagairaH mahAn puruSoMke kadama yathAzakti calakara apanako apanI baDI vaDI khAmiyeM samajha samajha avazya dUra karanI cAhiyeM. * pyAre bhAi aura bhaginIoM ! pahile to apane sarvajJa vItarAga paramAtmA, amRta jaisI madhurI vAnIsa apanakoM kisa vAste bodha dete haiM, vahI apanI aMdarakA bahutasA hissA bhAgyaseMhI jAnatA hogA, Apa saba jaisA to jAnatehI hoge ki, samyakjJAna - jAnapane bigarakI kriyA aMdha ginI jAtI hai. taisehI samyakjJAna pUrvaka karanemeM AtI huI ucita kriyA zubha phaladAyI hotI hai; tathApi apana apane Avazyaka kRtyoMkA kyA prayojana hai vitanA bhI jAnane jitanA zrama nahi leveM ye kitanA zocanIya aura lajjAspada hai ?apanakoM apane iSTadeva, guru, dharma yA sAdharmIbhAi - bhaginIyoMkI bhakti kisaliye karane kI hai ? hiMsA, anRta, adatta, abrahma aura parigraha rupa paMcAzravakA rodha kisa liye karanekA hai ? krodhAdi cAroM vipayakA tyAga kisa liye karanekA hai ? pAMcoM iMdriyeM aura manakA da -
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana kisa vAste karanekA hai ? dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAva, vairAgya, aura saujanAdi sadguNAkA sevana apanako kisa pAste karanekA hai? ina saba vAvatoMke liye samyag jJAna milAnA kitanA jarurakA hai ? una una dharma kriyA saMbaMdhI yathArtha jJAna pUrvaka vivekI sadvartanase apane kitanA umadA phAyadA milA sakeMge ? ahA ! una una pavitra sarvajJa paramAtmA praNIta dharma kriyA karanemeM apanako kitanI bhArI lajjhata miSTatA AyegI ? vho to khAsa anubhava ganyahI hone se usakA varNana nahi kiyA jAtA hai. pavitra dharma saMbaMdhI samasta sakriyA karanekA tathA anAdi svacchaMdatAsa karanameM AtI hui kula asat kriyA choDa dene ke liye mUla hetu vipaya vAsanA tajakara nikaSAya zuddha Atma svabhAva prakaTa karaneke vAste apane aMtaraMga zatru rAga, dveSa aura mohAdika mahAn doSa dUra karanekA hai. apanakoM samajha rakhanA cAhiye ki, akele rAga aura dveSa ki jo mohake putra haiM aura apanI ajJAnatAseM moharAjAke jorase apanakoM bhava bhava saMtApa dete rahate hai to bhI tatvase unhoMkI mitrakI taraha sevanA karatehI rahate hai. akele rAga, dveSahI akhila jagatake jIvoMkoM jera karane ke liye zaktimAn haiM, to ye donu moha sameta jera karanekA doza karai to phira kahanAhI kyA ? jJAnI puruSa to ina tInhoMkoM duzmanahI kahate hai. janma janmameM pavitra dharmakI samartha sahAyatA, sivAyake azaraNa anAtha prANIyoMko bahuta bahuta taraha saMtApane vAle vai tInUkA kiMcit bhI vizvAsa na
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 karaneke vAste aura unhoMseM sAvadhAna rahane ke vAste niHsvArtha buddhi se jJAnI puruSa samajhAte hai; tadapi mugdhatAseM karake vaise hitopadezakI bedarakArI-anAdara karake svacchaMdatAseM apane ukta doSoMkohI popana kara unhIkI hI puSTi karate hai ye kaisA anucita vartana hai? apane anAdike aMtaraMga kaTTe duzmanoMkA aharniza popana karaneseM-unhoMkI AjJAnusAra calanaseM aura unhIkAhI vizvAsa karaneseM apanako kyoM karake kSemakA saMbhava hovai ? aprazasta rAgAdi duzmanoMko dUra karaneke vAste zrI jinezvara devanaM sarvazadarzita satniyAmeM mIti pUrvaka pravartanakA ___ pharamAna kiyA hai; tadapi apana bahuta karake sat kriyAkA svarUpa prayojanAdi yathArtha na samajhaneseM sarvajJa sucita sakriyAko viSakapuraHsara prIti aura sthiratAseM kheda rahita sevaneke badale meM bahudhA aruci-asthiratAdi sevana karatehI rahate haiM ye kaisA vesamakA kArya hai ? zrIjine'19, rAga, 35 aura moha mahA mallako sarvathA jera karanevAle-jagat bhabhUkI prasannatA pUrvaka sthiratA lAkara pUrNa bhItisaM pUjArcanA karane vAle pUjaka khuda ApahI pUjyapadako pAte haiM. are ! paMca abhigamako samAlakara, viveka pUrvaka vikathA choDakara, pAMcoM iMdriyoM kA nigraha kara, pUrvokta rAgadveSAdirUpa pAMDAla catuSkako tajakara, uttama zIla saMtoSa pAranakara vidhi sahita prabhu bhakti rasikajana, jo zAna rasakA pAna karake samasta bhavatApako dUra karate haiM, unakA bhAna, bhale bhaTakanevAle bhole aura zaThajanAko kahA~meM hovai ? zrI sadgurukI kathanI aura rahanIko pUrNa prakArasa
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAda rahita saMta-musAdhu janAkI pAvana paraNa sevanAmeM abhimukha ho rasika suvinIta ziSyada bhramara gaNakI taraha jo parimala-suvAsanA lUMdata haiM unakA khiyAla bhI sadaguru sevA vimukha avinIta ziSya samUhako kahAMse Aye ? zrIsiddhAMta-sarvajJa vItarAga praNIta honeseM sarikI sajjano dvArA saMpurNa zraddhAseM grAya kara aura pUrvApara virodhake doSa loga kA sarvasAta Agama rahasya rupa makaraMdakA yathe zrIsadgurukI samyaka sevA bhakti pUrvaka pAna karanevAle madhukara samAna munigaNa jaisI miSTatA milA sakai unake anaMtace hisse bhI kyA amRtarasa A sake ? kabhI nahIM ! tathApi sadabhAgya yogya prApta huI sadbuddhidvArA ukta amRtarasa cakhanekA svAda jo paMca pramAdake tAvedAra maMdabhAgI hai vai nahIM pA sakate hai aura buddhikA durupayoga karane takabhI nahIM cukate hai, vaise mUrkhazekhara jana svacchaMdatAseM kitanA bhArI nukasAna uThAte hai vo kahIM bhI nahIM jAtA hai. zrIsarvajJa ma NIta siddhAMtake kathana bhujava akSarazaH calana rakhane kI apanI ati pavitra pharja bhUlakara ulaTe pavitra AgamoMkI AzAtanA ho vahAMtaka apana ajJa bhAiyeM upekSA karate haiM, vo bahuta hI anucita hai. zrI sarvajJa bhASita siddhAMta niSpakSapAtaseM jagata mAtrako hitakArI hone ke liye unhoMkA bahuta mAna samAlanA-unhIkA saMrakSaNa karanA vo apanI mukhya pharja apane lakSa lenI hI yogya hai. zrIsaMgha-zrI sarvajJa prabhUkI pavitra AtA mujaba varttane vAle
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 bhusAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikAneM jaMgama tIrtharupa gine jAte hai. zrI tIrthakara prabhu khudabhI ukta guNAkara saMghakA ucita Adara karate hai to anya sAmAnya mANiyoMko ukta guNa sAgara zrIsaMdhakI tarpha kitane sanmAnakI dRSTi se dekhanA ucita hai, unakA samyaka vicAra karanA upayura hai, sAdharmIbhAi aura bhaginIo parama pUjya pitA sthAnIya zrIvIra paramAtmAkI pavitra saMtatI putra putrIpaNekA haka parAte hai, to una sabhIkoM eka dUsareke sAtha kaisI sabhyatA rakhanA tathA suzIlatA sahita susaMpadhArI guNa grAhaka buddhidvArA zAsanakI zobhA bar3hAnA cAhiye ? asI agatyakI vAta tarpha durlakSa patalA kara marajI mujaba calakara dumbakI aMdaraseMbhI jaMtu dUdane jaisA ati anucita vartana rakhanA ye kitanI zarama paidA karane vAlA bhakAra ginA jAve ? zrI sarvajJa bhagavAnkA, nigraMtha aNagAra mumukSu janoMkA, zrIsiddhAMtakA yA caturvidha saMghakA pharamAna taravase eka samAnahI honA cAhiya; kyoM ki una sabhImeM mokSa sAdhanarupa mahAn hetu samAnahI rahA huvA hai. nIti-nyAya yA pramANikapaNe ke uttama kAnUn sujava calaneke padalemai zrI sarvajJa prabhukI ginI jAtI majA anIti-anyAya yA apramANikapaNeseM calai ye kitanA bhArI zaramAne jaisA prakAra hai ? sarvatra sukhadAyI sanmArgako choDakara unmArga grahaNa karanA so kaise bhayaMkara duHkhakoM poSana karanehArA hovai ? daza dRSTAMtase durlabha manuSya janma pAkara ciMtAmaNi samAna sarvajJa bhApita dharmakoM samyam sevana karanA choDa
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 ___ kara bilakula kaTTe duzmana yA hAlAhala viSa samAna viSaya kapAya aura vikathAdi mahAn pramAdoMko popana karanA vo kaise kaMTuphaloMkoM denameM samartha hogA ? po bAta jarA gaurase zAhAne manuSyako zocanI lAyaka hai. samasta punyakI gaThaDI gumAkara rIte hAthoMse isa duniyA~ko chor3akara calAjAnA ye kaisI aura kitanI adhamatA hai ? guNAnurAgI madhyastha sajjana to jaisI beDhaMga bharI rIti svIkRta kareM yA anumodeM bhI nahIM. vai to zrI jinarAjajI ke hukamako aMtaraMgase anusarane pAlekohI savata ginate haiM, unhIke upa rAga-prItibhI dhArana karate haiM. unhIkAhI vizeSa karake hita karanekI preraNA prerita hote haiM. yAvat pUrva puNyake yogasa prApta hui yaha durlabha sAma'grIko saphala karaneke vAste yathAzati zrI jinAjJAko anusarane ke liye lakSavaMta sajjanoMkI tarpha prIti vA saMpUrNa mamatA rakhate hai. vaise sAdharmI jana tarpha pUrNa premayAbhakti bhAva vaise mahAzayahI rakhate hai. unako apane prANaprIya mitra yA pAndhavake samAna ginate hai. yAvata se salavaMta vivekI sajjanoMkI khAtirake pasta apanA sabhI tana gana-dhana-jIvana arpaNa kara dete haiM. priya bhrAtA aura bhaginIoM ! Apa saba zoca karoki jisa dharmakI khAtira sajjana loga itanI bar3I bhArI khaMta rakhate haiM, svArthakI AhUtI denemeM. kaTibada ' rahate hai, yAvat apane prANoM kI bhI paravAha na rakhate kSaNa bharameM maranekoM Atura ho jAte haiM, usa pavitra dharmake gahare rahasya mA karane ke vAste gaura vatI munava ne svananma saha mane vA vi
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI janoMko kinano prayatnazIla rahanA ucita hai ? saMbodha sittarI graMthameM kahA hai ki:-' ANA jutto saMvo seso puNa adhisaMghAoyAni jo parama zrI jinarAjadevakI AjJA mujapa calate haiM paise sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikAokA zrI saMghameM samAveza hotA hai, aura usase viruddha calanevAle-ravacchaMdI loka to kevala haDDI, mAMsa, meda, rudhira vagairaH ke putalerupa matalava vigara ke haiM. paise asAra satvahIna janAkA zrI saMyama samAveza nahIM ho sakatA hai, aisA samajhakara vivekI manuSyoMkI apanI apanI sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka yA zrAvikArupakI uttama pharja mujaba kAma bajAkara apanA nAma sArthaka karane ke aura jaina zAsana dIpAne ke vAste prayatna karanA cAhiya; kyo ki aise sArthaka nAmadhArI caturvidha saMghasa hI jaina zAsanakI zobhA hai. aisA guNa samudra zrI saMgha jagat mAnya hotA hai. vo jagamatIrtharupa honeseM samAgamameM AnevAle bhavya jIvoMko pAvana karate hai. jina ke pUrNa bhAgya hovai unhIko aise pavitra tIrtharu5 zrI saMghakA darzana, paMdana, pUjana, vagaira: hotA hai. zrI saMgha guNarupI ratnAsa bharA huvA ratnAkara-samudra hai; vAste guNAnurAgI sajanoMko avazya AdaraNIya aura pUjanIya hai. zrI saMdhI samyag sevanAsa aneka bhanyajana yaha bhISma bhavodadhiko tirakara saba duHkhIkA aMta kara akSaya sukha pAye haiM. hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna, aura parigraharu5 paMca mahAn Azraya yAni karmako dAkhila honeke daravAje khule hI honese AtmA bahuta hI malIna hotA hai,
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura nai AzrayadvAra baMdha karake ahiMsA salAdi saMbara ke samyA sevanasa AtmA nirmala hotA hai; tathApi kutte, kAga aura sUkara ke jaise bure svabhAvavAle durjana hiMsAdi kukarmameM hI mazagul ho rahate haiM. aura haMsa ke jaise zuddha svabhAva saMpanna sajjana to hiMsAdi kukamIkA tyAga kara viveka pUrvaka zuddha dayA, satya, saMtopAdi saMvarakA hI sevana karanemeM AnaMda mAnakara unhI ke hI abhimukha rahate hai. durjana dUsare jIvoMkI pApAcaraNasaM mahAn trAsa paidA karake aMtameM unake kaTa phalake bhAgI hote haiM, unako narakAdikI ghora vedanA sahana karanI par3atI hai. yAvat svacchaMdatAseM cala kara kiye huve kukarma yogase duHkha dAvAnalaseM paripakka honevAle vo pAmaroMkA koi bhI bacAva nahIM kara sakatA hai. anAtha azaraNa vicAroMoMkoM vo sabhI sahana karanA hI par3atA hai. svAdhInatAseM karake aise kukarma na kiye hote to parAdhInatAseM itanA kyau sahana karanA paDatA ? itanA hI nahIM, magara zubhamati yogase dayA, satya, saMtopAdi saMvarako Adarakara AtmAko nirmalakara parama sukha prApta karatA ! paraMtu viSa ke bIjaseM amRtaphalakI AzA kyoM karake rakhI jAvai ? niSTura dilaseM aise kukarma karanevAlAko aneka ra narakAdi ke ghora duHkha bhuktane hI paDate haiM. aisA samajhakara sarvajJa paramAtmAkI pavitra AjJAnusAra dayA, satya, saMtoSAdi sadguNa dhArana karanemeM vivekIjana prayAzIla rahate hai, aura unhoMko apane prANakI taraha priya ginakara sarvathA kukarmoMkA tyAga karate haiM. aise hamezA viveka
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 21. sa jinAjJAnusAra calanevAle sajjanoMko tIna jagatmeM kisIkA bhI Dara nahIM hai, koI bhI unhoMkA bAla bhI pAMkA karanemeM samartha nahIM hai. vivekase pANI mAtrako abhayadAna denevAlAko kula jagaha abhaya milAtA hai, yaha bAta nirvivAdase hI siddha hai. marane ke samAna dUsarA koI duHkha yA bhaya hai hI nahIM. apanakA jo jo aniSTa hai vA vA duHkha vA bhaya dUsaroM ko deneke samAna koi bhI pApa nahIM hai| saba jIvoMko apane jAna ke samAna ginakara, kisIkA bhI aniSTa na karata jo unhoMkI sAtha parama maitrI bhAva dhArana karate haiM unhIkA hI jIvA saphala hai, dUsaroMkA nahIM ! aisA samajha zAhAnapatavAle sajanoMko maitrI bhAvakA phailAva kara va parako zAMti-samAdhi paidA karanekI darakAra rakhanI durasta hai; kyoM ki vohI samasta sukhakA sAdhana hai. - krodha-gussA, mAna-magarUrI, mAyA-dagA-kapaTa, aura lobha-lAlaca ina kapAyoMkA pUrApUrA rUpa - zocakara ina cAMDAla catukakA sarvathA tyAga karane ke vAste sajjana tatpara hote haiM. kodhAgni, kSaNa bharameM kI hui mukRta karanIkoM jalA detA hai. mAnarU5 parvata para caDe huve prANI nIce hI girate hai-laghutA pAte haiM. mAyA zalyatA-dagAkhorI prANIko aneka janma taka hairAna karatI hai. aura lobha pizAca prANIko prANAMta kaSTameM DAlatA hai. aisA samajhakara sujJa vivekI jana samatA jalasaM krodhAgnikoM bujhAne ke pAste, mRdutvarUpa vanase mAna pahADakA carA karaneke vAsta, saralatA
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpa sad auSadhAseM mAyA zalyako nirmula karane vAsta, aura saMtoSa maMtrasa lobha pizAcako tAvedAra banAneke vAste zaktimAn hote hai, yaha bAta anubhava siddha hai. cAroM prakArake kapAya prANI mAtrako cAra gatirupa saMsArameM aneka dapheM bhramaNa karavAte haiN| vAste sadvivekI sajjanoMko avazya unhAMkA parityAga karanekI hI jarurata hai. pAMcoM iMdriya aura mana dareka tophAnI ghoDekI varAvara hai, to bhI zrIjinezvarajIke vacanarupa lagAmameM vivekajina u. nhoMko tAve kara sakate hai. jo ajJa, avivekI loga mana aura iMdriyoMke cAkara naphara banakara calate hai unhIke bure hAla hevAla hote haiM. haraeka iMdriyajanya kAmanA-icchAke tAve rahanese pataMga, bhaurA, macchI, hAthI aura hiranakI taraha bure hAlako bheTatA hai. taba jo pAMcoMkI lAlaca-lolupatA 25 phaMdameM pha~sa gaye haiM vai prANiyoM ke kaise bure hAla ho usakA kahanAhI kyA ? durjanase. bhI vo jyAde __ choDane lAyaka hai; kyo ki durjana eka janma hI duHkha detA hai, aura ye to janma janma duHkha denevAlI hotI hai. mana to madamasta hAthIkI taraha niraMkuza hokara guNavaMtako duHkha phaMdemeM phaMsA detA hai. vAste zrIjinezvara prabhuke hukamaru5 aMkuzase karake unako tAve kara lenAhI durasta hai-iMdriya janya sthUla kSaNika viSayoMme svacchaMda ho. kara bhaTakanevAle manakoM kajakara iMdriyoMkoM bhI kabja kara le. iMdriya janya sukhameM Azakta janokA mana hI vakra honese
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 tadanusAra iMdriyoM kI preraNA hotI hai| vAste manakoM hI iSTa vipayAdimeM ramana karate huveko bhayatnaseM roka leneseM iMdriyeM sahajahImeM ruka sakatI haiM. moha madirAseM masta huvelA manamarkaTa mojameM aura syauM vividha viSayoM meM khelatA datA-bhaTakatA apane svAmI-mAlikako saMtApatA hai vahI manamarkaTako sadupayogadvArA samajhAkara kharAva mArgameM ghUmate huve manako sumArgameM lA sakate hai. suzikSita huvA mana pIche viSaM jaise viSaya rasameM mazagula nahI hotA hai. vo to jJAna dhyAnakA mIThI lAjjata lenemeM lAlaghu panatA hai. zrI sarvajJa prabhujIkA darzana unko bahuta hI pyArA lagatA hai. prabhujIkI pavitra pANI unakA amRta jaisI mIThI lagatI hai. zuddha deva, guru, aura dharma yA sAdharmI bhAiyoMkI bhakti karanI unako baDI rucikara lagatI hai: sadguNI saMta susAdhujanoMkI stuti karanI, sadaguNoMkI anumodanA karanI unako bahuta pasaMda AtI hai. sahaja suvAsa pAneke liye sahaja yatnavaMta hotA hai. sahaja svabhAva sAdhya karanemeM mana anukUla ho rahatA hai. ye sava satya-nirdabha sarvajJake upadezakA hI mahImA hai; vibhAvameM vartana rakhanese mana aura iMdriyoMkA vo nigraha karatA hai; mana aura iMdriyeM vazya hojAnese aMtarAtmAkA jaya aura mohakA parAjaya hotA hai, jise AtmA aMtima mukhakA mAlika hotA hai. saccA zuravIra aura saccA paMDita vo hI kahAjAvai ki jo kSaNika viSaya rasameM mohavata na hote akSaya, anaMta, avyAyAdha, ati dI05 mukha svAdhIna karane meM aura unakA sAkSAt saMpUrNa kabjA karanemeM tatpara rahatA hai.
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24. dAna-abhayadAna-supAtradAna-anukaMpAdidAna acche vivekasa jo dete-diyA karate hai, aura pAtra parIkSA pUrvaka jo samyam jJAnAdikA dAna dete haiM, vai zubha Azaya vAle sajena capala lakSmIkA sadupayoga kara paramArtha sAdhate haiM. aura lakSmIkI bAhulyatA hone para bhI jo loga sarvajJa dezita samakSetrAma yA khAsa karake duHkha grasta kSetrameM kRpaNa vRttiseM nahIM bote haiM yAni nahIM khacate haiM vai isa jahA~meM janasamUha samakSa apavAdakA pAtra hokara mara gaye bAda mU se burI gati pAte hai. zIla-sadAcAraseMhI prANI tatvase zobhA pAtA hai, zIla yehI manuSyoMkA saccA zRMgAra hai; zIla-sugaMdhase sugaMdhita hule kamala tarpha sugaMdhI lene ke vAste vivekI bhaure jAte hai aura zIla sugaMdhI rahita khuvasUratata manuSya Avalake nirgadha puSpa jaise nikale haiM. phAMkaDe hokara phirate rahate bhI apamAna pAte hai, aura suzIla sajana rAja sabhAmeM bhI sanmAna pAte haiM, deva bhI unako sahAyatA dete haiM, unakIhI jaMgalameM maMgala hotA hai. ausA Apatya mahImA zIla guNakA dhyAnameM lekara sujJajanoMkoM vo guNa avazya grahaNa karanekahI lAyaka hai. ___ tapa-vAhya aura AbhyaMtara bheda karake do prakArakA hai. jo karma malako tapAkara jala jalAkara khAka karadevai, yAvat AtmAko nimela kara sakatA hai usIkA nAma tapa hai. sabhyam jJAnaseM svasvarupa dhyAnameM le haMsakI taraha vivekaseM sadvartana sevana kara anAdi karma
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 25 mala dUrakara Atma vizuddhi ho sakatI hai; vAste samyam jJAnako jJAnI puruSa tapa rupahI kahate haiM. AtmAko nirmala karaneke pavitra lakSase karanemeM AtA huvA koI bhI ta5 mahAn lAbha dAyaka hotA hai. aura tuccha phalakI icchA-AzAsa karanemeM AtA huvA ta5 pharata thoDAso phalakAhI detA hai. samatA pUrvaka sevanameM AtA huvA napase jana janAke tApa-pApa-saMtApa dUra ho jAte haiM; aura parama zAMti prakaTatI hai. upavAsAdi pAhya tapa samajhakara viveka sahita sevana karane vAloMkI jarura aMtara zuddhi karatA hai-roga vagairakA dUra haTAtA hai, aura aneka zakti-siddhiyoMko prakaTa karatA hai, thApat upadravIkI zAMtikara samAdhi detA hai. jaisA uttama tapa zAsvata sukhakA abhilApi kaunasA mumukSu aMgikAra kiye binA rahegA ? bhAvanA maitrI, muditA, karuNA aura mAdhyasthAdi jAgojamakI pIDA-viTaMbanAyeM dUra karanekoM samartha hai. jahAM taka prANIko kula mAjIoMke sAtha maitrI bhAva nahIM AyA hai, yahAM taka cakravartI bhI kayauM na ho ? to bhI tatvaseM duHkhI hI hai; kyau ki unakA citta paira rUpa agni karake pradIpta rahatA hai aura unakA rudhira jalatA hai. jahAM taka sadguNIkI sovata kara pramoda pUrvaka sadguNa grahaNa karanekI sanmati jAgRta na hovai, vahAM taka amUlya Atma saMpatti prApta karanekA apUrva mArga nahi milatA hai; kayauM ki sadguNa sevanakI tarpha AdarahI nahIM huvA hai. jahAM taka dIna duHkhIkA duHkha dekhakara dilameM dayA-karuNA buddhi jAna nahIM ho, vahAMnaka dilakI kaTho
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ratA dUra nahIM hotI hai. aura komalatA, ArdratA, saralatA, tathA samatAdi sadguNa zreNi prakaTa nahIM hotI hai. aMtameM jahAM taka nIca, anyAyI, pApI, nirdayakI tarpha upekSA buddhi-rAga dveSa rahita madhyasthatA nahIM Aye, yahAM taka niSpakSapAta sarvajJa zAsanaka rahasyabhUta sApekSa-dayA dharmakA sevana nahi hovai. apara kahI gaI cAroM bhAvanA ye parama pavitra sarvajJa zAsanakI gaharI nIva hai, usIseM pAvana bhAvanA vigarakA dharma kevala ADaMbara yA daMbha-kapaTa rupahI hai. asI uttama bhAvanAyeM sahita kI huI yA karanemeM AtI huI dharma karaNI dUdha mIsarIke . milApa samAna bahuta mujehadAra svAdadetI hai, usIke zivAyakI kula dharma karaNI phIkI rUkhI lagatI hai. vaisI uttama bhAvanAvaMta bhavya kadAcit kisI sabase kriyAnuSThAna karanemeM aza ho to bhI cittakI atizaya zuddhi-prasanatAse bar3A bhArI phAyadA paidA kara sakatA hai. aura ukta sadbhAvanA rahita prANI kriyAkA garva karake duHkhI bhI hotA hai. vairAgya ye ausI to apUrva aura cittAkarSaka cIja hai ke cakravartI jaise bhI 6 khaMDakI Rddhi bhojUda hone parabhI usakoM choDakara yoga-dIkSA le unakA zaraNa grahaNa karate haiM. duniyAMkI sabhI cIjoMmeM bhaya rahA hI hai, lekina vairAgyameM bhaya nahIM hai-po abhaya hai. usI pAste sacce sukhake arthijana unhIkAhI Azraya lenekA svIkArate hai. viSayAza .. jIva jaba pavanakI laharI) le nekoM jAtA hai, taba vivekI mumukSujana sabhI duHkhoMko dalana karane- vAle vairAgya laharIoMkAhI sevana karatA hai-itanAhI nahIM; magara
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anya AtmArthI janoMko bhI jaisA hI upadeza dete haiM ki: "dAle dAha tRSA hare, gAle mamatA paMka .. laharI bhAva vairAgya kI, tAko bhajo nizaMka." / viSaya visa ho saba saMsAra baMdhanoMko toDakara sahaja mukti sukha prApta karaneke vAste yoga sevaneke liye utsAhavaMta bhaye hue bhanyako jyau jyo pairAgya kI puSTi hotI hai, tyo tyauM sahaja saMtoSa guNase sahaja sukhakI vRddhi hotI hai. yAvat viSayavAsanAke kSayase, saMpurNa duHkhoM kA kSaya hotA hai, aura vohI ajara, amara, akSaya, avyApAtha, mokSapada hai. - saujanya-sajjana svabhAva sulabha nahi hai. jaba durjanatA-durjana 55bhAva dUra kiyA jAvai, jaba nirdayatA, nirvivekatA, anIti, AcaraNa, asatya bhASaNa, paraniMdAdi pApa, rati aura dUdha kaSAyAdi dUra jAvai, taba sojanyatA prApta karaneko lAyaka vo prANI hotA haiM. cAhe paise prasaMgameM dUsareke dUSaNa nahIM kahava, guNa hI grahaNa karai, AgalAvA na karai, aura apane Apase hI jitanA bana sake utanA ni:svArthatAseM paropakAra kara usakA nAma sajjana hai. jaise caMdanakA svabhAva zItalatA karanekA hai, taise sa jana bhI Apake zAMta-zItala . svabhAvaseM dUsareko zItala karatA hai. jaise kATa DAlane parabhI gannekA bhAva madhura rasa denekA hai aura pIDA dene vAlekobhI acchA zAMta rasase saMtopatA hai, tathA jaise sunekoM AgnikI jabaradasta AMcameM DAla dene para bhI Apa .
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ca 28 apanA varNa-raMgata badalakara phIkI raMgatakA nahIM hotA hai, taiseMhI sajjana cAhe paise kaSTameM bhI ApakA bhavya svabhAva choDakara durjanatA nahIM svIkAratA hai. prANAMta takabhI jo apanI prakRtiko vikRta nahI hone dete hai, vaise sajjanahI sarva dharma sevana ke lAyaka haiM. aura vohI sajjanAkI karoDo daphai valaya lenI munAsIba hai. malIna ttivAle durjana sarvajJa kathita dharma sevanako nAlAyakahI hai. acche AzayavAle sajjana svaparakA upakAra karake, sarvajJa dharmakI ArAdhana karake aMtameM anaMta akSaya mokSa sukhako svAdhIna karate hai. isa prakAra saMkSepase sadguru kRpA yoga dvArA kathana kiyA gayA apanA kartavya vicAra kara viveka aMgIkAra karake choDane lAyakako choDaneko aura Adarane lAyakako Adaraneko AtmArthIjana jyAdA lakSa dekheMge. karane lAyaka dharma karaNI zrI sarvajJa kathita zAstrAnusArase yathAvidhi karake bhI agarva saha rahevaNe; tathApi yathAzakti apane sAdhIbhAiyoM aura bhaginIyoMke ucita kAryo ucita madada dekara unhoMko jyAde torapara dharmameM yojanekA prabaMdha kara dekheMge yAvat guNI jainoMmasa guNa grahaNa karake guNakI mahattA baDhAyeMge, aura niguNI para bhI anukaMpA lA kara unako guNazAlI banAne ke vAste vana saphai utanA udhama kareMge, jagatke tamAma jIvoMko apane mitra tulya gineMge, kisIke sAtha kavI bhI dumanAi, virodha na rakheMge, aura nIca, nideva, pApI prANiyoM kI tarpha bhI dveSa na lyAMteM vivekasa unakI upekSA / karaMge, yAvat uttama bhAvanAmaya aMta:karaNa banAkara sAvadhAnatAse
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 svakartavya karanakA na cukage asI AMtarika AzA hai. sarvajJa paramAtmA zrI mahAvIrajIkI saba saMtatI prabhuke pavitra zAsanameM kAyama rahakara jagahitakArI zAsanako jyauM zobhA bahai tyo sva(va katavya samajhakara vivekase svazati chupAye vigara unakA amala karanA khAsa agatyakA hai. vasaMtatIkoM bhI sudhAranekA vo uttama mArga hai. matalavameM saba duHkha dAridraya durbhAgya dAyaka svacchaMdatA mUla doSa mAtrako dUra karake anAdi ajJAna aMdhakAra dUra karanekoM aura sarva sukhakArI sarvajJa AjJA mUla sadguNa mAtra sadbhAvapUrvaka sevana karake ghaTaghaTa sattAgata rahA huvA anaMta akSaya kevalajJAna udyota prakaTa karane ke vAste apana saba pApI pramAdakoM dUra karake parama ullAsase sadudhama sevana kareMge to avazya * apane Asanna upakArI bhagavAn zrI mahAvIrasvAmIkI taraha anaMta guNa ratnadIpakakI mAlAdvArA apana sabako nitya dIpotsavI hogI. tathAstu ! aise mahA maMgalakArI dina sAkSAt dekhane ke liye apana kara bhAgyazAlI hoyeMge ? ahA ! samasta duHkha, kaSTa, yA ApattikA mUlarUpa kAlA muMhavAlA kusaMpa kava naSTa ho jAyegA ? aura 'saMpa vahAM hI jaMe / a~sI uttama vANIkA jayaghoSa kava hoyeMgA ? susaMpake uttama bIja jJAna, viveka, vinayAdi pAne ke liye, aura kRSNa mukhavAle kusaMpake kanISTa bIja iA, adekhAi, abhimAna; ajJAnAdi nirmUla karaneke liye apana kA bhAgyazAlI hoyage ? parama upakArI paramAtmA
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 vaNIta uttama jAti aura nyAyake niyama pAlaneke cAra aura samasta alakSmI ke kAraNabhUta anIti, anyAyake bure saDekoM dUra karaneke vAste apana kaba zaktimAn savavaMta hoyeMge ? apane parama pavitra sarvajJa paramAtmA tarphakI apanI pavitra pharjako yathArtha samajhakara adA karane ke vAste kaba yatnazIla hoyeMge ? apane niH svArthI mitra, baMdhu, yA mAtA pitA ke samAna zrI sadgurukA pavitra hukama mujaba calane meM apana kaba bhAgyavAn ho sakeMge ? zrI sarvaza bhASita niSpakSapAta dharmakoM bhI sunne kI taraha yA ratnakI taraha pUrNa parIkSA karake niHsaMdehatA se svIkAra kara unameM nizcalatA dhAraNa *kara sahaja samAdhi lAbha saMprApta karake kaba kRtArtha hoyeMge ' zrItIbaiMkara deva mAnya zrI saMgha - tIrtha kI tamAma AzAtanA dUra karake unakI yathAvidhi sevA kara svajanma saphala karanekA dina kaba A yagA ? zrI sarvajJa AgamoM kI bhI kula AzAtanAyeM dUra kara unakI pharamAI huI AjJAoMkoM amRta kI taraha AnaMdaseM aMgikAra karake usI mujaba amala meM lene ke vAste kaba dRDha pratijJa hoyeMgeM ? pyAre AtA gaNa ! jaba apana jaisI uttama sAmagrIkA pUrva puNyake yogarsa yoga prApta kara zrI sarvajJa prabhukI pavitra AjJAkoM hurUpha bahuruka ArAdhanemeM atyaMta rucivaMta aura zraddhAvaMta ho karttavya parAyaNa hoyeMge tabhI sabhI duHkha daurbhAgyakoM dUrakara-cakacUra kara apane saMpurNa sukhI hoyeMge ! tathA ! paraMtu jaba taka jagahitakArINI zrI jinAzA kI anAdara kara svacchaMdatA aneka pApAraMbha karake apana chala 2
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 mapaMca dvArA apanA pApI peTa bhareMge, taba taka sukhakA dina dUra hI samajha lenA! jahA~ taba kSaNika viSaya sukhakI khAtira nirdayatAsa lakhI palki karoMDoM jIvoMkI hiMsA karanemeM kucha bhI Dara nahIM lagatA hai, jhuTha bolane meM bilakula bhI pIchA nahIM haThate hai, anIti, anAcaraNase paradravya harana karanA pyArA lagatA hai, para strI sevana vaizyA gamana karanemeM bhI kucha Dara nahIM lagatA hai aura paisA prANakI taraha priya lagane se dharmakI bhI upekSA karake anAcAra sevana karake bhI paisA paidA kara lenemeM tatparatA rahatI hai, vahAMtaka uttama pra. kArake saMtopakA mukha parakhanekA samaya kisa prakArase prApta hovai ? - jahAMtaka pApa pravRtti parAyaNa rahakara usameM mazagula ho pramAdakA hI puSTa banAvage, vahAM taka niSpApaDatti-niTatti jatA sukha kisa taraha hAtha lagegA ? jahAM taka krodhAdi kapAyake tApase kiMcit bhI parAMDamukha na hoveMge yAni dUra na haTage, vahAM taka samatAdi sadguNo kI zItalatAkA sAkSAt anubhava apanakA ho sakegA hI nahIM ! jahAM taka iMdriya janya sukha-vilAsameM. rasika-laMpaTa banakara unake dAsa ho rahaveMge vahAM taka atIMdriya-sahana mukhakA anubhava kisa prakAra ho sake ? zrI jinapara bhagavAnna parama karuNAseM batAye huye amRta phalake dene hAre kalpavRkSa samAna dAna, zIla, tapa, aura bhAvanArupa catuvidha zrI dharmakA anAdara karake svacchaMdanAseM adharmakA Adara karaneke sabase ase uttama amRta phalakA svAda prApta karanekA mokA
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3ra hI kahA~sa hAtha lage ? viSaya rasameM hI nimagna rahakara pazuvRtti popana karanevAlekoM zAMta-vairAgya rasakA AsvAda AvehI nahIM, yaha to nirvivAdakI vArtA hai. dUsareke duHkha dekhakara prasanna honevAle durjanoMko saujanyakA anubhava ho sakatA hI nahIM. ausI - cchaMdatA vRttiseM calanevAle jIvoM meM guNakA aMza bhI paidA ho sakegA hI nahIM, yaha svataH siddha hai. jahAM taka svacchaMdatA choDakara sarvaha kathita satya zAstra nItiko acche teharaseM samajhakara apana trikaraNa zuddhise pIkAraneke vAste tayAra na hoveMge, yahAM taka pApI :mAda apanI gela choDanekA hI nahIM. sarvajJa prabhujIkI pavitra AjJAkA anAdara karake svacchatAseM calanA usIkA hI nAma tatvasa bhamAda hai. una pramAdaseM kula prANI catuti rupa saMsAra cakrameM phirate hI rahate hai, janma jarA maraNake duHkhase mukta ho sakate hI nahIM; vAste sadguNoMkI hitazikSA hRdayameM pArana kara anAdi priya kha chaMdatAko jalAMjalI dekara, jisa prakArase karake zrI sarva zAstra nItikA atyaMta mAnarpUvaka sevana hovai tisa prakAra se pramAda rahita honekI-calanekI apanI mukhya pharja hai. svacchaMda vartanase apana alpa mukhake vAste bahuta bhArI nukazAnI uThAte hai unakA avazya jarAsA khiyAla karanA hI lAjima hai. kSaNabhara sukha aura dIrvakAla taka dUHkha-lezamAtra sukha aura pArAvAra-anaMta du.kha ase svacchaMdI calanakI phala jJAnI puruSa kahate haiM; vAste apanakoM vo saba tuccha AzAoM choDakara sadviveka dhArana karake janma maraNa duHkha nivAraka
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI jinezvara prabhujIkI pavitra AjJA pAlaneke liye pUre torase meMyatna karanA yogya hai. isa taraha uttama lakSa rakhakara susAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAdhikA yaha sabhI susaMpa samAdhi karake zrI sarvajJa zAsana 'tarpha apanI apanI tase pavitra pharja adA karaneke liye anukUla prayatna sevana karane meM Aye to bezaka jagatahitakArI zrI jinazAsanakA vizeSa jyota-utkarSa-prabhAvanA ho sakehI ho sake; lekina acchI torase lakSa hI kauna detA hai ? abhI ajJAna paza aviveka dvArA bhaye huve kusaMpake sabase udbhava bhai malInatA dUra karake sarvajJa praNIta zAstra sAnukUla pani rakhA jAya to samyag jJAna -viveka prakAzase susaMpa sudRr3ha hoke zAsanakI. unnatI kyoM na hone pAve ? vezaka ho! kahA hai ki: " kAraNa yoge ho kAraja nIpajere, emAM koI na vAda; paNa kAraNa viNa kAraja sAdhiyere, e nijamata .di.. saMbhava devate dhura sevo savere, lahI prabhu sevana bheda; sevana kAraNa pahelI bhUmikAre, abhaya adveSa akheda." -- jaisA kAraNa vaisA kArya, puSTa kAraNa AlaMbanameMseM puSTa kArya bhAsa-paidA hotA hai. yadi apanakoM zrI jinazAsanakI unnati-zobhA ' baDhAnekI darakArahI ho to kAraNa bhI tadanukUla apazya sevana karanehI cAhiye. apana apanI matise pAhe utanA jyAde kaTa sahana kara; paraMtu una pavitra zAstra nIti vacanAnusAra thoDAsA bhI kiyA -- jApai usakI rovarI ho sakaihI nahIM. vAste puSTAlaMbanabhUta zrIjinAgamakI AjJAnusAra calane seMhI apanA sadvartana ho sakatA hai
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisAhI apanako hamezAM zuddha aMtaHkaraNase icchanA cAhiye ki jisa taraha AnaMdadhanajIne kahA hai:___mugdha sugama karI sevana Adarare, sevana agama anUpa; "dejo kadAcit sevaka yAcanAre, AnaMdadhana pada rUpa.saMbhava." jJAnI puruSoMne pAMca prakAra kI kriyA kahI haiM-yAni vi5 1, garala 2, ananuSThAna 3, tadahetu 4, aura amRta kriyA 5, ye pAMca hai. unameM viSa, garala aura ananuSThAna ye tInoM kriyA saMsAra phala, aura tadahetu tathA amRta kriyA mokSa phalako detI hai| hika, pAralaukika sukhake vAste aura kevala gatAnugatika paNesa - tattva samajhe vigarahI karanemeM AtI huI viSAdika kriyA tuncha phala de kara aMtameM duHkhase mu nahI kara sakatI hai. aura pUrA pUrA taya samajhakara sahetuka mokSa-janma maraNakA cakkara dUra karane ke liye sAvadhAnIke sAtha karanemeM AtI tadhetuke kriyA tathA kramazaH trikaraNa zuddhiseM ekAgratAsaha karavAne meM yA karane meM AtI huI amRta kriyA turaMta mokSaphala detI hai. pAso mokSa sukhake abhilApi sajjanoMkoM viSAdika kriyAoM taja amRta kiyA tathA tahetu kriyAkAhI Adara karanA munAsIva hai. zrI sarvajJa bhASita samasta sakriyA sahetuka honese una harekakA kulla hetu guru dvArA jAnakara unameM bahuta Adara karanA vahI lAyaka hai; kyoM ki jisseM. samasta duHkhoMkA aMtameM tilAMjalI de apanA aMtarAtmA kapUra samAna 775 la yazakA svAmI ho paramAtma padakA adhikArI ho aura samasta / vAdhaka karma baMdhanakoM cheda kara anaMta catuSTaya-anaMta jJAna, anaMta
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ darzana, anaMta cAritra aura anaMtavIrya sahita ho ziva-acala-a. kSaya-anyAvAdha aura apunarAvRtti siddha gati nAmaka zreSTha gatisthAnakakA prApta kara sakatA hai| ___ saba prakAra ke bAhya aura aMtara klezake kSayaseM sarva prabhu zrI mahAvIra svAmIkI samasta saMtatI-prajA sAdhu, sAdhI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikAoMko hamezAM bhAvadIpAlI ho yahI aMtarAtmAkA AzirvAda samasta vivekI sajanAkoM saphala ho ! jaisI bhAvadIvAlI hamezA prakaTI hui dekhaneke vAste vivekI sajana sanmukha ho ! samasta vAdhaka bhAva tajakara sAdhaka bhAva aMgikAra karaneko kaTipaddha ho ! aura nirmala rAyI ( samyam jJAna, samyag darzana aura samyam cAritra )kA yathAvidhi ArAdhana karaneke vAste udyukta ho ! jisa sarva zreya-mAMgalika mAlA svataH svayaM A milai ! ! ! __ astu ! aMta mAMgalika stuti. zAMta sudhArasa jhIla rahI, pharuNArasa bhInI AMkhaDiyAre; niMda svama saMkoca svabhAve, lAjI paMkaja pAkhaDiyAre. zAMta. sarva maMgala mAMgalyaM, sarva kalyANa kAraNa * pradhAna sarva dharmANA, jaina jayati zAsanaM. ityalam
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAra bola saMgraha. 2199932- . 1 lobhI manupya phara lakSmI ikaTThI karane meM hI tatpara-husipAra rahate haiM, mUDha kAmI manuSya kAma bhoga sevana meM hI tatpara rahate haiM, tattvajJAnIjana kAma krodhAdi doSakA parAjaya karaka kSamAdi guNa dhAraNa karanemehI tatpara rahate haiM, aura sAmAnya manuSya to dharma, artha, aura kAma yaha tInUkA sevana karanemeM hI tatpara ___2 paMDita unhIkohI samajho ki, jo virodhase virAmakara zAMta, samabhAvavaMta huve hoveM sAdhu unhIkohI jAno ki, jo samaya aura zAstrAnusAra caleM; zazi.vaMta unhIkohI samajho ki, jo prANAMta taka bhI dharmakA tyAga na kareM; aura mitra unhIkohI jAno ki, jo vipattima bhAgIdAra hovai. 3 krodhI manuSya kabhI sukha nahIM pAte haiM, abhimAnI zokAdhIna honeseM kabhI jaya nahIM pAte haiM, kapaTI sadA aurakA dAsapaNAhI pAte haiM, aura mahAn lobhI aura mamANa jaise manahUsa makhkhIcUsa __ narakagati hI pAte haiM. krodhake jaisA dUsarA koI bhavobhava nAza karanehArA viSa nahIM hai; ahiMsA-jIvadayAke jaisA dUsarA janmajanmameM sukha dene. cAlA koi amRta nahIM hai; abhimAnake jaisA koI dUsarA duSTa zatru nahIM hai| udhamake jaisA koI dUsarA hitakArI baMdhu nahIM hai; mAyA
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 27 kapaTa ke samAna dUsarA koI prANaghAtaka bhaya nahIM hai; satyake jaisA koI dUsarA satya zaraNa nahIM hai; lobhake jaisA koI dUsarA bhArI duHkha nahIM hai aura saMtoSa ke jaisA koI dUsarA sarvottama sukha nahIM hai. 5 suvinItaka buddhi bahuta bhajatI haiM, krodhI kuzIlakoM apayaza bahuta bhajatA hai, bhana cittavAlekoM nirdhanatA bahuta bhajatI hai, aura sadAcAravaMta suzIlako lakSmI sadA bhajatI hai. 6 kRtanna manuSyako mitra tajate haiM, jiteMdriya muniko pApa tajate haiM, zuSka sarovarakoM haMsa rAjate hai, aura gussevAja - kaSAyavaMta manuSyakoM buddhi taja detI hai. 7 zUnya hRdayavAleko bAta kahanI so vilApa samAna hai, gar3a gujarIko punaH punaH kathana karanI so vilApa samAna hai, vikSepa cittavAlekoM kuchabhI kahanA so vilApa samAna hai, aura kuziSya ziromaNiko hitazikSA dainI so bhI vilApa samAna hai. 8 duSTa aphasara logoMko daMDa deneke vAste tatpara rahate haiM, mUrkhaloga kopa karanemeM, vidyAdhara maMtra sAdhane meM, aura saMta susAdhujana tatvagrahaNa karanemeM tatpara rahate haiM. -9 kSamA ugratapakA, sthira samAdhIyoga upazamakA, jJAna tathA zubha dhyAna cAritrakA, aura ati namratA pUrNa guru tarpha vartana ziSyakA bhUpaNa hai. 10 brahmacArI bhUSaNa rahita, dIkSAvaMta dravya rahita, rAjyamaMtrI buddhi sahita aura strI lajjA sahita zobhAyamAna mAlUma hote haiM.
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 11 anavasthita- aniyamita - asthira prANIkA AtmAhI apane ApakA vairI jaisA aura jiteMdriyakA AtmA hI AtmAkoM zaraNa karane yogya samajhanA. ( 12 dharmakArya ke samAna koi zreSTha kArya, jivahiMsA ke samAna bhArI akArya, prema rAgake samAna koI utkRSTa baMdhana, aura bodhI lAbha - samakita prAptike samAna koI utkRSTa lAbha nahIM haiM. 13 parastrIke sAtha, gamArake sAtha, abhimAnIke sAtha aura cugalakhora ke sAtha kavI, bhI sobata na karanI cAhiye kyauM * ki ye haraeka mahAn Apattike hI kAraNa haiM. C 14 dharmasta manuSyoM kI jarura sovata karanI cAhiyeM, tabake jJAtA paMDitajanakoM jarUra dilakA saMzaya pUMchanA cAhiyeM, saMta-su sAdhujanoMkA jarura satkAra karanA cAhiyeM aura mamatA-lobha darakAra rahita sAdhuoMkoM jarUra dAna denA cAhiyeM; kyoMki ye haraeka lAbhakArI hai. 11 vinaya vicAra putra aura ziSyakoM samAna ginane cA hiye, gurukoM aura devakoM samAna ginane cAhiyeM, mUrkha aura tiryacako samAna ginane cAhiye, aura nirdhana tathA mRtakakoM samAna ginane cAhiyeM. 16 tamAma hunnaroMsa dharmArAdhanakA hunnara, samasta kathAo se mUlya meM dharmakathA, sava parAkramaseM dharma parAkrama, aura tamAma sAMsA rika mukhoMseM dharma saMbaMdhI sukha vizeSa zobhA pAtra
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 17 jugAra khelanepAle jugArIke dhanakA, mAMsa khAnekI Adata pAleko dayAbuddhikA, madirA pInevAleke yazakA aura vezyAsaMgIke kulakA nAza hotA hai, 18 jIbahiMsA-zIkAra karanevAlekA uttama dayAdharmakA, corIkI AdatavAle ke zarIrakA, aura parastrIgamana karanepAleke dayAdharma, aura zarIrakA nAza hotA hai. adhamameM adhamagati hotI hai. vAste ye tInU durvyasana yaha loka aura paraloka ina donUsa viruddha hone ke liye avazya choDa deneke yogya hI hai. 19 nirdhana avasthAmeM dAna denA, acche hodedAra aphasarakoM kSamA rakhanI, sukhI avasthAmeM icchAkA rodha karanA, aura taruNa : avasthAmeM idriyoMkoM kajameM rakhanI ye cAroM bAta bahuta hI kaThIna haiM; tathApi vo avazya karane yogya honeseM jaba paisA mokA hAtha lage taba jarura lakSa dekara karanI hI cAhiye. dharma kalpavRkSa. dharma sAkSAt kalpavRkSa jaisA hai, dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA yaha cAra unake prakAra haiM. abhaya supAtra-jJAna dAna vageraH dAnake bheda haiM. dAnase saubhAgya, Arogya, bhoga, saMpatti tathA yaza bhatiSThA mApta kSete haiM. dAnaguNase duzmana bhI tAvedAra ho pAnI bharatA hai. yAvat dAnaseM zAlIbhadrakI taraha uttama prakArake devIbhoga prApta karake aMtameM mokSa sukha prApta hotA hai. zIla:-pazuhata choDakara zIla-sadAcArakA viveka pUrvaka se
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 vana karanA unake samAna eka bhI uttama dhana nahIM hai. zIla- parama maMgalarUpI honese durbhAgyakoM dalana karanevAlA aura uttama sukha denevAlA hai. zIla tamAma pApakA khaMDana karanevAlA aura punya saMcaya karanekA utkRSTa sAdhana hai, zIla ye nakalI nahI magara asalI AbharaNa hai, aura svarga tathA mokSa mahalapara caDanekI zreSTha sIr3hI hai. isa liye haraeka manuSyakoM sukhake vAste avazya sevana karane lAyaka hai. zIlavratako pUrNa prakAraseM sevana karaneseM aneka satvoMkA kalyANa huvA hai, hotA hai, aura bhaviSya meM hoyagA. tapaH - karmakoM tapAve sohI tapa. sarvajJane unake bAraha bheda yAni chaH bAhya aura chaH abhyaMtara aseM do bheda sAmila hokara hote haiM. usakI nAma saMkhyA bheda nIce mujaba haiM. anazanaH-upavAsa karanA so (1), unodarI do cAra kavala kama khAnA so (2), dhRttisaMkSepa - viveka - niyama mujaba mita annajala Adi lenA so (3), rasatyAga-madya, mAMsa, sahata, makhkhana, ye cAra abhakSya padArthoMkA vilakula tyAga ke sAtha dudha, dahIM, ghI, tela, guDa aura pakavAna vagairaH kA vivekaseM bana sake utanA tyAga karanA so (4), kAyAkleza- AtApanA lenI, zIta sahana karanI so (5), aura saMlInatA agopAMga saMkucita kara - ekatrakara sthira AsanaseM baiThanA so (6) ye cha: bAhya tapa kahe jAte haiM. aba chaH AbhyaMtara tapa batalAte haiM. prAyazcitaH - koi bhI jAtakA pApa sevana kiye vAda pazcAtApa pUrvake guru samaya unakI zuddhi karaneke vAraNe yogya daMDa lenA so (1),
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya-cAhe vo. sadguNIkI sAtha namratA saha vartana, sadguNa samajhakara unakA yogya satkAra karanA so (2), vaiyApaca arihaMta, siddha, AcArya vagairaH pUjya vargakI pahu~tamAna puraHsara bhakti karanI so (3), svAdhyAya pAcanA, pRcchanA, parivartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmakathA rUpa ye pAMca prakArakA hai unakA upayoga karanA so (4), dhyAna zubha dhyAnakA ciMtana aura azubha dhyAnako vismaraNa karanA yAni malIna vicAroMko dUrakara zubha yA zuddha-nidoSa vicAroMko dhAraNa karanA, Atma-paramAgakA ekAgratAseM ciMtana karanA, aura pAhitti choDa aMtaravRtti bhajanIso (0), kAsaga-dehakI tathA unakI sAtha lage huve mana aura vacanakI capalatA dUra kara Atma-paramAtma dhyAnameM hI tatpara-lIna honA so (6), yaha cha AbhyaMtara tapa hai. aMtara zuddhi karane ke vAste avaMdhya kAraNabhUta honese vo abhyaMtara tapa kahA jAtA hai. abhyaMtara tapakI puSTi ho vaisA bAhya tapa karanA asA sarvajJa bhagavAna ne bhavya jIvoMke liye kathana kiyA hai| vAste po avazya tapa Adarane yogya hai. tapake prabhAvase apila zaktiya prakaTatI hai, deva bhI dAsa hote hai, asAdhya bhI sAdhya hotA ___ hai, sabhI upadrava zAMta hote haiM, aura saba karmamala dahana ho zuddha sunnekI taraha apanA AtmA nirmala kiyA jAtA hai; pAste AtmAthI-mumukSu vargakoM unakA sadA vika purvaka sevana karanA yogya hai. ta5 saccA vahI hai ki jo karmamalako acchI taraha tapAkeM sApha kara de.
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara __ bhAvanA:-dharma kArya karane ke bhItara anukUla citta nyApAra 95 hai. vaisI anukUla pittatti rupakI prAptike sivAya dharmakaraNI cAhiye vaisA phala nahIM de sakatI hai. yAvat cittakI prasannatA vi. para kI gaI yA karAnemeM AtI huI karaNI rAjyave0 samAna hotI hai; vAste kulla jagaha bhAva prAdhAnya rupa hai. bhAva vigarakA dharmakAyabhI atUne dhAnya-bhojana jaisA phIkA lagatA hai, aura vo bhAva sahita hovai to suMdara lagatA hai. isa liye haraeka prasaMgameM zuddha bhAva avazya Adarane yogya hai. sarvajJakathita bhAvanAoM bhava saMsArakA * nAza karatI haiM. maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura madhyasthatA rUpa cAra bhAbanAyeM bhavabhaya harane vAlI haiM. jagatke jIva mAtrakA mitra ginanarupa maitrI bhAva hai. caMdrakA dekha jaiseM cakora pramudita hotA hai vaiseM sadguNIko dekhakara bhavya cakora cittameM prasanna hovai vo pramudita yA muditA bhAva kahA jAtA hai. duHkhI jIvako dekhakara ApakA hRdaya pighala jAya aura yathAzakti usakA duHkha dUra karaneke liye prayatA ho sake so karai usako karuNA bhAva kahA jAtA hai. aura mahApApa rani prANIpara bhI krodha dveSa na lAteM manameM komalatA rakha udAsInatA dharanemeM Ave usako madhyastha bhAva kahA jAtA hai. aisI uttama bhAvanA bhASita aMta:karaNavAle mANi pavitra dharmake pUrNa adhikArI gine jAte haiM. unake darzanaseM bhI pApa naSTa ho jAtA hai. vaise zuddha bhAva purvaka zuddha kriyA karane vAle mahAtmAoke prabhAbasa pApI pANI bhI apanA jAtI ra choDakara-apanA ra svabhAva dara kara zAMta svabhAva dhArana karate haiM. ase apurva yoga-mabhAva pu
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vokta sadbhAvanAke jora se prakaTate hai; pAro mokSArthijanoMkoM upara kahI gaI bhAvanAyeM dhAraneke liye avazya prayatna karanA yogya hai. sarvajJa kathita tattva rasikakoM ye zubha bhAvanAoM sahajahI prakaTa hotI hai| prakaraNa pothA. sadupadeza sAra. 1 jIvadayA (jayaNA) hamezAM pAlanI cAhiye. calate, baiThate, uThateM, sote, khAne, pIteM yA polate yAni yaha hara' eka prasaMgameM pramAdaseM pirAye prANa jokhamameM nahi A jAve vaisA upayoga rakhakara calanA. sUkSma jaMtuoMkA jisse saMhAra hojAya, vaisA khajurIkA jhADu vagairaH kacarA nikAlane ke liye kavIbhI parAsameM nahi lenA. pAnIbhI chAnakara pInA. chAnA huvA jalabhI jyAdA nahi DholanA. jIvadayAke khAtira rAtribhojana nahi karanA. kaMdamUla bhakSaNa vajita karadenA. jIvadayAke khAtira jahAM tahAM agni nahi silagAnekA dhyAna rakhanA; kyoMki apane prANahIke samAna saba jIvAMkA apane apane prANa vallabha haiM, to unhaka priya prANAkI kImata bUjha svacchaMdapanA choDakara jaise unhakA vacAva ho sake vaise kArya karane meM mathana karanA, aura yAda rakhanA ki sarva abhakSya madha mAMsAdike bhakSaNase kSaNika rasakI lAlacake lIye asaMkhya jIvoMke kImatI jAnakI svArI hotI hai, unha nAhaka saMhArase
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 mahAn pApa honeseM jagatmeM mahA rogAdi upadrava udbhavate haiM usake bhoga hopaDatA hai, aura mAMta-aMtameM narakAdi ghora duHkhake bhAgIdAra honA paDatA hai. 2 niraMtara iMdriya vargakA damana karanA. ___ haraeka iMdriyakA pataMgajaMtu, bhauNr|, matsya, hAthI aura hiranakI taraha durupayoga karanA choDakara saMta janoMkI taraha iMdriyoMkA sadu payoga karake hara ekakA sArthakya karane ke lIye saMta rakhanI cAhiye. . eka eka chuTTI kI huI iMdriya tophAnI ghoDekI taraha mAlikako vi ema mArgameM le jAkara vAra karatI hai, to pAMcoMko chuTTI rakhanevAle dIna anAthajanake kyA hAla hoya ? isI liye iMdriyoMke tAvedAra na banakara; unhokoM parayakara svakArya sAdhanameM ucita rIti bhujaba pravattAnI cAhiye. kiMpAka tulya viSayarasa samajhakara uskI, lAlaca choDakara saMtadazena, saMtasevA, saMtastuti, saMtavacana zravaNAdisa una iMdriyoM kA sArthakya karaneke liye udyukta rahakara pratidina svahita sAdhanekuM tatpara rahanA ucita hai. 3 satya vacanahIM bolanA. __dharmaka rahasyabhUta, anyakoM hitakArI, tathA parimita jarura jitanAhI bhASaNa ausara ucita karanA, sohI svaparako hita-kalyANakArI hai. krodhAdi kamAyake paravaza hokara vA bhayase yA hAMsIkI khAtira ajJamana asatya bolakara Apa aparAdhI hote haiM, so khAsa
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khyAlama rakhakara paise va himmata dhAraNa kara yaha mahAn doSa sevana nahi karanA. satyaseM yudhiSThira, dharmarAjAkI gintImeM ginAye gaye, asA jAnakara asatya bolanekI yA prayojana vigara bahota polanekI Adata choDakara hitamitabhASI banajAnA, kisIkoM agrIti kheda paidA hoya vaisA bolanakI Adata yatnase choDadenI cAhiye. ___4 zIla kabIbhI nahi choDanA. __ brahmacarya vrata yA sadAcAra ke niyama cAheM vaiseM saMkaTameM bhI lopa denekI icchA nahiM karanI. satyapaMta apane vratoMko prANoMkI samAna ginate haiM, yAni akhaMDavratI rahate hai, sohI sacce zUravIra gine jAte hai5 kabIbhI kuzIlajanaka saMga nivAsa nahi karanA. ' kutsita AcArapAla ke sAtha rahenese 'sovate amara / yaha kahanAvata mujaba apane acche AcAroMko avazya dhokhA-dhakA pahuMcatA hai aura lokApavAdabhI AtA hai| isI liye lokApavAda bhIrujanoMko vaise bhraSTAcArIyoMkI sopata sarvathA tyAga denIhI yogya hai. sobata karanekI cAhanA ho to kalparakSake samAna zItala chAuke denevAle saMta puruSako hI sobata karoki, jise saba saMsArakA tApa dUrakara tuma parama zAMta rasa cAkhaneko bhAgyazAlI bana sako. . 6 guruvacana kadApi nahi lopanA. ekAMta hitakArI satya-nidoSa mArgakohI sadA sevana karanepAle aura satya mArgako dikhAnevAle sadgurukA hitavacana kadApi
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lopana nahi karanA. kintu prANAMta taka tadvat vartana karanekoM prayatna karanA yahI zAstrakA sArAMza hai. vaise sadgurukI AjJA pUrvakahI saba dharma karma-kRtya saphala hai. anyathA niSphala kahAjAtA hai. isa liye sadA sadgurukA Azaya samajhakara tadvat vartana meM udhura rahenA yahI suvinIta ziSyakA zuddha lakSaNa hai. __ 7 (a) capalatA ajayaNAseM nahi palanA. ____ ajayaNAsa calaneke sabase anekazaH skhalanA hone uparAMta aneka jIvoMkA upacAta, aura kiMcita apanAbhI dhAta hone kI saMbhava hai. isa liye capalatA choDakara samatAseM calanA, jise sva parakI rakSA pUrvaka AtmAkA hita sAdha sake. (ba) ubhaTa veSa nahi pahananA. ati udbha veSa-poSAka dhAraNa karanese yAni svacchaMdapanA Adaranese logoMke bhItara hAMsI hotI hai, isaliye AmadanI aura khI . dekha-tapAsa kara ghaTita veSa dhAraNa karanA. jiskI kama AmadanI ho usko jhUThe davadavAlA poSAka nahi rakhanA cAhiye tathA dhanata ho usko malIna-phaTTe TUTe hAlatavAlA poSAka rakhanA cobhI munAsIva hai. 8vakra viSama dRTisa nahi dekhanA.. sarala dRSTiseM dekhanA, isameM bahotase phAyade samAye haiM. zaMkAzIlatA Tala jAya, logoMmeM vizvAsa baiThe, lokApavAda na Ane pApai, 5 parahita sukha sAdha sakai, aisI samadRSTi rakhanI cAhiye. ajJA
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 47 natAke jorase vA bolakara aura va palakara jIva pahota duHkhI hote haiN| tadapi yaha anAdikI kucAla sudhAra lenI jIvako muskela paDatI hai. jiskI bhAgyadazA jAgrata huI hai pA jAgrata honekI ho cohI sIdhe raste cala sakatA hai, aisA samajhakara dhUmrakI muTThI bharane jaisA mithyA prayAsa nahi karate sIdhI saDakapara calakara svahita sA... pana nimitta sujJa manuSyako nahi cUkanA cAhiye. aisI acchI ma yAdA samAlakara calanese krudhita huvA durjanabhI kyA viruddha pola sakegA ? kucchabhI chidra na dekhane se kiMcit eDI teDI bAtabhI nahi pola sakatA hai. isaliye niraMtara samaSTi rakhakara calanA ki jisse kisIko TIkA karanekI jarurata na rahane pAvai. 9 apanI jIvhA niyamaseM rakhanI. * jIvhAko 125 karanI, nikAsA nahi volanA. jarurata mAlUma ho to vicArakara hitamitahI bhASaNa karanA. rasalaMpaTa hokara jIvhAke 125 paDanese rogAdi upAdhi khaDI hotI hai. tathA bolanemeM maryAdA pahAra nahi jAnA. jIbhake pazya paDe huvekI dUsarI iMdriye kupita hokara unakA gulAma banAke bahota duHkha detI hai. isa hetuse sukhArthIjana jIbhake tAve na hokara jIbhakAhI tAve kara le pohI sabase bahatara hai. 10 binA vicAra kuchabhI kAma nahi karanA. sahasA-aviveka AcaraNaseM par3I ApadA-vipatti A par3atI ___ hai. aura vicArakara vikase parIne pAleko to khayameva saMpadA A
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 kara aMgIkAra kara letI hai| vAste ekAeka sAhasa kAma kIye vigara laMbI najara se vicAra, ucita nIti Adarake vartanA cAhiye ki jise kavIbhI kheda-pazcAtApa karane kA prasaMgahI na Avai. sahasA kAma karane vAleko bahota karake vaisA prasaMga Aye binA rahatAhI nahI, . 11 uttama kulAcArakoM kabIbhI lopanA nahi. uttama kulAcAra, ziSTa-mAnya honese dharmake zreSTa niyamAkI taraha __ Adarane yogya hai. madyamAMsAdi abhakSya parjita karanA, paraniMdhA choDa denI, haMsavRttiseM guNamAtra grahaNa karanA, viSayalaMpaTatA-asaMtoSa taja___ kara saMtoSa vRtti dhAraNa karanI, svArthavRtti taja niHsvArthapanase paro pakAra karanA, yAvat mada matsarAdikA tyAga kara mRdutAdi viveka dhAraNaru5 uttama kulAcAra kauna kuzalakulInako mAnya na hoya ? / uttama maryAdA sevana karane vAleko kupita huvA kalikAlabhI kyA kara sakatA hai ? 12 kisIko marmavacana nahi kahanA. marbhavacana sahana na honese kitaneka mugdha loga mAna liye maraNa zaraNa hote haiM, isa lIye paisA parako paritApakArI vacana kabhI nahi uccaranA. mRdubhASaNa hAmane pAlekobhI pasaMda paDatA hai. cAhe vaisA svArtha bhogasa hAmanevAlekA hita hoya vaisAhI vicArakara bolanA. sajjanakI vaisI uttama nIti kavIbhI nahi ullaMghanI. logoMmeMbhI kahanAvata hai ki jahAMtaka zakaraseM pitta samana ho jAya vahAM taka cirAyatA kAku pilAnA cAhiye ?
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13 kisIkoM kavIbhI jhUThA kalaMka nahi denA. kisIko a'ga kalaMka denerupa mahAn sAhasasa burehI pariNAma - Aneke ugra saMbhavase vo sarvathA niMdya aura tyAjya hai. dUsareko duHkha denakI cAhanA karanevAlA ApahI Apa duHkha mAMga letA hai. kahenAvana hai ki-'khaDDA khode sohI paDe.' iyAne janakA itanIbhI zikhAvana pasa hai, jaise kuzikSitako apanAhI zastra apanAhI mANa letA hai unhake sAiza i.kA~bhI samajhakara sacce mukhArthI hokara satya aura hitamArgaparahI calane kI jarurata rakhanI ucita hai. kahanAvatabhI calI AtI hai ki-'sAMcakoM kAhekI AMca hai ?' 14 kisIkoMbhI Akroza karake nahi kahenA. - kopa karake kisIkA sacI pAtabhI kahanase lAbhake badale gairalAbha hAtha AtA hai, isa vAste Akroza karake kahanA choDakara saparako hitakArI aura namratAise saccI pAta vivekapUrvakahI kahanekI Adata rakhanI cAhIya. samajhadAra manuSyako lAbhAlAbhakA vicAra karakehI calanA ghaTita hai. yahI kaThina sajana rIti ki jo haraeka hitArthiyoM ko avazya AdaraNIya hai. . ' 15 sabake upara upakAra karanA. medhakI taraha sama viSama ginanA choDakara sabapara samAna hita" buddhi rakhanI. jaiseM vRkSa nIca uMca sakarko zItala chAMuM detA hai, gaMgAjala sabakA samAna prakAra se tApa dUra karatA hai, caMdana sabako samAna gu
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaMdhI detA hai, vaisehI upakArI jana jagatmAtrakA upakAra karatA hai. apakAra karanevAle parabhI upakAra kara sohI jagatmeM baDhA ginA jAtA hai. 16 upakArIkA upakAra kabhI nahi bhUlanA. kRtajJajana kiye huve upakArakoM kavIbhI nahiM bhUlanA hai. aura __jo manuSya kiye huve upakArakoM bhUla jAnA hai vo kunaghna kahA ___ jAtA hai. aura isse bhI jo jana upakArIkA ahita karaneko cha vo to mahAn kRtanna jAnanA. mAtA, pitA, svAmI aura dharmaguruke upakArakA badalA de sake aisA nahi hai. tathApi kRtajJa manuSya unhoMkI vanasake utanI anukUlatA saMbhAlakara unke dharmakAryama sahAyabhUta hone ke liye Thika Thika prayatna kareM to kadApi anRNI ho sakatA hai. satya sarvabhApita dharmakI prApti karAnevAle dharmagurukA upakAra sarvotkRSTa hai. aisA samajhakara muvinIta ziSya unhakI pavitra AjJAmeM vartaneke liye pUrNa saMta rakhatA hai. aura yaha pharamAnaseM viruddha vartana calAnevAle gurudrohI mahA pAtakI gine 17 anAthakoM yogya Azraya denA. ___ apanI AjIvikAke vipe jinakI kuchabhI sAdhana nahi hai. jo kevala nirAdhAra hai. aise azA anAthoMkA yathAyogya AlaMbana ___AdhAra-Azraya denA yaha haraeka zaktipaMta-dhanADhaya dAnA manuSyoM kI khAsa pharja hai. duHkhI hote huye dIna janoMkA duHkha dilameM -- dhAraNa karake unhoko katake Upara vivekapUrvaka madada denevAle sa
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mayako anusaraka mahAn punya upArjana karate hai. aura unhake pun4palasa lakSIbhI acUTa rahatI hai. kuMeke pAnIkI taraha vaDI udAratAse vyaya kI hui ho tobhI udAratAkI lakSmI punyarupI avichina jala pravAhakI madada se phira pUrNa hojAtI hai. tadapi kRpaNako aisI mubuddhi pUrva aMtarAyake yogase dhyAnameM paidAhI nahi hotI urA vo vicArA kevala lakSmIkA dAsatvapanA karake aMtameM Ata dhyAnase azubha karma upArjana kara hAtha ghisatA-rIte hAthase yamake zaraNa hotA hai. vahAM aura usake bAdabhI pUrva azubha aMtarAya karmake yogase vo raMka anAthako mahA duHkha bhuktanA paDatA hai. vahAM koI zaraNaAdhArabhUta nahi hotA hai. apanIhI bhUla apanakoM naDatI hai. kRpaNabhI pratyakSa dekha sakatA hai ki koibhI eka kavaDI-kauDIbhI sAtha pAMdhakara lyAyA nahi aura avasAna samaya kauDI bAMdhakara sAtha le jA sakegAbhI nahi; tadapi vicArA mammaNa zeThakI taraha mahI AtadhyAna dharatA aura dhana dhana karatA huvA jhUra jhUrake maratA hai. aura aMtameM bahotahI bUre vipAka pAtA hai. yaha saba kRpaNatAke phIphala samajhakara apanakobhI vaisehI bUre vipAka bhuktane na paDe, isa liye pAnI pahila pAla vAMdhanekI taraha apalasahI cetakara apanI lakSmIke dAsa nahi; lekina svAmI banakara uskA vivekapUrvaka yathAsthAnameM vyaya karake uskI sArthakatA karaneke liye sadgRhastha bhAiyoM ko jAgrata hone kI khAsa jarUrata hai. nahi to yAda rakhanA ki, apanI kevala svArtha vRtti05 mahAn bhUlake liye -
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apanakoMhI Age duHkha sahana karanA paDegA, isiliye hRdayameM kucha bhI vicAra - pazcAtApa karake saccA paramArtha mArga aMgIkAra kara apanI gaMbhIra bhUla sudhAra lenekoM cUkanA so jyAne sadgRhasthoM ko yogya nahi hai. zrI sarvajJa prabhune darzAyA huvA anaMta svAdhIna lAbha gumA denA aura aMtameM rIte hAtha ghisate jAkara parabhavameM, apanehI kiye huve pApAcaraNake phalake svAdakA anubhava karanA yaha koibhI rItirse vicArazIla sadgRhasthoMkoM lAjIma -zobhArUpa nahi haiM. tatvajJAnI puruSoM ke yahI hitavacana hai, jo puruSa yahI vacanoMko amRta-buddhiseM aMgIkAra kara vivekapUrvaka Adarate haiM vai atra aura paratra avazya sukhI hote haiM. C. 18 kisIke agADI dInatA nahI dikhalAnI. tuccha svArtha kI khAtira dUsare ke agADI dInatA batalAnI yogya nahi hai. yadi dInatA -namratA karanekoM cAho to sarva zaktimAna sarvajJakI karo; kyoMki jo Apa pUrNa samartha haiM aura apane AzritakI bhIDa bhAMga sakate haiM. magara jo ApahI apUrNa azakta hai vo zaraNAgatakI kisa prakAra bhIDa bhAMga sake ? sarvajJa - prabhuke pAsa bhI vivekasaM yogya maMganI karanI yogya hai. vItarAga paramAtmAkI kiMvA nirbaMdha aNagArakI pAsa tuccha sAMsArika sukhakI prArthanA karanI ucita nahi haiM. unhoMke pAsa to janma maraNake duHkha dUra karanakIhI agara bhavabhava ke duHkha jisse haTa jAya aisI * uttama sAmagrIkIhI prArthanA karanI yogya hai. yadyapi vatirAga prabhu
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAga dveSa rahita hai; tathApi prabhukI zuddha bhaktikA rAga ciMtAmanI ratnaki sAhaza phalIbhUta hue vigara rahetA hI nahi. zuddha bhakti yahabhI eka apUrva vayArtha prayoga hai. bhakti se kaThina karmakAbhI nAza ho jAtA hai, aura usIse sarva saMpatti sahajahIme Akara prApta hotI hai. aisA apUrva lAbha choDakara baMbalakoM bhAtha bharane jaisI tuccha viSaya AzaMsanAse vikalpanase vaisIhI prArthanA prabhuke agADI karanI ki anyatra karanI yaha koI prakAra se mujJajanoko munAsivahI nahi hai. sarva zaktivaMta sarva-prabhukI samIpa pUrNa bhakti rAgaseM viveka pUrvaka aisI uttama prArthanA karo yAvat paramAtma prabhukI pavitra AjJAko anusaraneke liye aisA uttama puruSArtha sphurAyamAna karo ki jisseN| bhavabhavakI bhAvaTha Talakara parama saMpada prAptiseM nitya divAlI hoya, yAvat paramAnaMda prakaTAyamAna hoya, matalabaki anaMta avAdhita akSaya sahaja mukha hoya. sevA karanI to aisehI svAmikI karanI jisse sevaka bhI svAmike samAna hI ho jAvai. 19 kisIkI bhI prArthanAkA bhaMga nahi karanA. manupya jaba baDI muzIbatameM A gayA ho tavahI bahota karake garva Teka choDakara dUsare samartha manuSyakoM apanI bhIra bhAMganekI AzAsai prArthanA karatA hai. aiseM samajhakara dAnAdilakA zyAnA aura samartha manuSya uskI prArthanA yogya hI hoya to unakA prANAMta takabhI bhaMga nahi karake mahAmane vAlekA duHkha dUra karane lAyaka jo
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kucha denA ucita ho to bhI priyabhASaNa pUrvakahI denA; lekina uccUMkhalatti nahi. denA piyavAkya pUrvaka dAna denA sohI bhUSaNa rupa hai anyathA dUSaNarupa hI samajhanA. ausA hitAhitako viveka pUrvaka sujJa manuSyakoM vartana calAnAhI yogya hai. nahi to diyA huvA dAnabhI vyartha ho jAtA hai aura mUrkhameM ginatI hotI hai. 20 dInavacana nahi bolanA. dIna vacanoseM manuSyakA bhAra-boja halakA hojAtA hai aura phira sujhajana parIkSAbhI karalete haiM ki yaha manuSya kapaTI yA to - suzAmadakhora hai. gunnvt| guNi jAnakara ucita namratA batalAnI vo dInapanemeM nahi ginIjAtI hai. guNIpuruSoMke svabhAvika hI dAsa banakara rahanA yaha apanemeM svAbhAvika guNa guNaprAptike nimitta honeseM vo dUpitahI nahi ginAjAtA hai, isiliye viveka lAkara jaru- rata ho tava adIna bhASaNa karanA ki jisse svArtha hAni hone na pAve, aura yaha uttama niyama vivekI jana jIvana paryaMta nibhAve to atyaMtahI zobhArupa hai. 21 AtmaprazaMsA nahi karanI. AtmazlAghA yAni ApavaDAi karake khuza honA yaha mahAn doSa hai. isase mahAn puruSoMkA apamAna hotA hai. aise mahatpuruSoMkI zAtanA-avamAnatA karanese karmabaMdhana kara AtmA duHkhI hAtA ha. sajjana puruSoM kI yahI rItihI nahi hai. sajjana puruSa to dUsare ke
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramANu jitane bhI guNoMkoM vakhAnate haiM, aura apanA meruke samAna baDe guNokAbhI gAna nahi karate. to guNake vigara ghamaMDa rakhakara apUrNa ghaTakI taraha nyUnatA dikhalAnI so kitanI bar3I bhUla aura vicArane jaisI bAta hai. yaha bAtakA vicAra kara pUrNa ghaDekI samAna gaMbhIratAi dhAraNa karanI sIkha lenI aura ApabaDAi karanI choDa denI; kyoM ki ApabaDAi karanemeM kadama darakadama paraniMdAkA doSa lagatA hai. paraniMdAke pApa ati vUre honeseM mithyA ApavaDAi karanevAlA prANI vaiseM pApakose apane AtmAkoM malIna kara parabhavayaM yA kvacit yahI bhavameM vahota duHkhI hAlatameM AjAtA hai. 22 durjanakobhI kI niMdA nahi karanI. paraniMdA karaneseM kuchabhI phAyadA nahi hai, magara niMdA karanevAleko vaDA geraphAyadA to hotA hai. apanA amUlya vasta gumAkara ApahI malIna hotA hai. niMdA yaha hAmanepAlako sudhAranekA mArga nahi hai kiMtu vigADanekA rastA hai, esA kahAjAya to kucha jhUThA nahi hai. sajana jana to paise niMdakose jyAdA jyAdA jAgrata-sacata rahakara guNa grahaNa karata haiM; lakina dujana tA ulA kupita hokara durjanatAkIhI vRddhi karate hai. isiliye durjanako niMdAseM bhI hAnihI hAtha AtI hai. saMta-sajjanoMkI niMdAseM sajjana janakoM to kucha bhI auguna mAlUma hotA nahi hai; tadapi vaise uttama puruSoMkI nAhaka niMdA karanese AzayakI mahA malInatA honeke
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ liye nikAcit karmabaMdhakara nidaka narakAdi adhogatimahI jAte hai. niMdA, cADI, paradroha tathA asatyakalaMka caDAnevAle vA hiMsA, asatyabhASaNa, paradravyaharaNa aura parastrI gamanAdi anIti vA anAcAra karanevAle, bhopAMdha, rAgAMdha honevAle jo jo bUre hAla honekA zAstrakAroMne varNana kIyA hai vo, tathA una saMbaMdhI hitabuddhisa jo kucha kahanA vo niMdA nahi kahI jAtI hai, magara hinabuddhi vigara dvaSase pirAyekI bAteM kara dila dubhAnA so niMdA kahi jAtI haiM. aura yaha niMdya haiM, isaliye nAma lekara pirAyekI vadI karanekA mithyA prayAsa nahi karanA. kavI niMdA karanekA dila - ho jAya to sacce aura apanehI doSoMkI niMdA karanI ki jise kuchamI dopamukta hotA hai. kevala doSoMkIbhI niMdA karaneseM kucha __ kArya siddhi nahi hotI, tobhI paraniMdAseM svaniMdA bahotahI acchI hai. 23 bahota nahi haMsanA. bahota haMsanA so bhI ahitakArI hai. vahIta haMsaneseM pariNAma meM ronekA prasaMga AtA haiM. haMsanekI bUrI Adata manuSyakoM baDI ApattimeM DAlanI haiM. bahota pakata haMsanekI Adata honese manuSya kAraNameM yA bigara kAraNa bhI satA hai aura vaisA karaneseM rAjyasabhA yA aMtaHpurama haMsanevAlekI baDI svArI hotI hai, isiAlaye vo bUrI Adata prayatna karake choDadenIhI yogya haiM. kahanAvatabhI hai ki 'hasI vipattikA mUla haiM.' hAthaseM karake jIko jokhamameM DAlanA
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho pA hAyase karake upAdhi khaMDI karanI ho to aisI kuTepa rakhanI. anyathA to urako svAgadenI usameMhI sukha haiM. sabhyajanakIbhI yahI nIti hai. mumukSu-mokSArthI saMta susAdhuoMko to vo kuTeka sarvathA tyAgadene lAyakahI haiM. aisI acchI nIti pAlana karanesehI pANI dharmaka adhikArI vanakara sarvajJabhASita dharmakoM samyag pramAda rahita sevana kara sabhAgyake bhAgIdAra hoke aMtameM akSaya sukha saMpAdana kara sakatA haiM. 24 vairIkA vizvAsa nahi karanA. vizvAsa nahi karane yogya manupyakA vizvAsa karanese vaDIhAni hotI hai, isa liye pahilasahI khabaradAra rahanA ki jisse pIchese pazcAtApa na karanA par3e. kAma, krodha, mada, moha, matsarAdiko aMnaraMga zatru samajhakara unhoMkA kavIbhI vizvAsa sacce mukhArthIko karanA yogya nahi hai. sarvajJa prabhune paMca pramAdoMko prabala zatrubhUta kahe haiM. jiske yogase pANI prakarSakara svakartavyase bhraSTa ho yAvat vebhAna hotA haiM sohI pramAda kahe jAte haiM. madha, viSaya, kapAya, nidrA aura vikathA yaha pAMca pramAda hai. aura yaha pAMcAmaseM eka ho to bhI mahI hAnikArI hai, aura jaba pAMcoM pramAdoMke vaza jo manu55 paDa gayA ho uskA to kahanAhI kyA ? .. madyapAnase lakSmI, vidyA, yaza, mAnAdikI hAni hotI haiM so jagat prasiddhahI hai.
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya vikArake tAve honevAlA paDA yogIzvara ho, brahmA ho tobhI strIkA dAsa bana jAtA haiM aura himmata hArakara eka abalAkAbhI dIna dAsa banatA hai yahI viSayAMdhakA phala hai. ___pAya-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha yaha cAroMkI paMDAla cokaDI kahI jAtI hai. unhakA saMga karanevAlA yAvat usmeM tanmaya hokara pA huvA krodhAMdha yAvat lomAMdha kuchabhI kRtyAkRtya hitAhita nahi dekha sakatA. kapAya-kaluSita mati phira kucha aurahI nayA dekhAva detA hai. bUDhA hai para vAlakakI taraha aura paMDita haiM para mUkhakI taraha yAvat bhUtagrastakI muvAphika viparIta-viruddha ceSTA karatA hai, jisse tiskA baDA lokApavAda prasaratA haiM. kapAyAMdha vivekazUnya pazukI taraha apamAna pAtA hai. yAvat bure hAlaseM mRtyu pAkara durgatikAhI bhAgI hotA hai. isaliye modhAdi kaSAyakI sevA karanevAleko manuSya nahi magara haivAna samajhanA. kaTTe duSmanaseMbhI jyAdA khAnA kharAbI karanevAle kaSAyahI hai, aisA samajhakara kucha hRdayameM bhAna lAyA jAya to acchA. kaTTe zatru ekahI bhavameM duHkha de sakate haiM. nidrAdevIke vaza paDe huve prANIkIbhI bahota burI hAlata hotI hai. jo nidrAke tAve na hokara nidrAkoMhI tAve karale vi. paMka dhAraNa karate haiM una mahAzayoMko lIlAlhera hotI hai. vikathA-jiske aMdara sva para hita tatvaseM saMskArita na huvA ' ho, vaisI vAhiyAta bAteM karanI so vikathAyeM kahI jAtI haiM. rAja
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 59 kathA, dezakathA, strI kathA tathA bhakta-bhojana kathA yaha cAra vika thAko tyAga kara jisse sva para hita avazya sAdha sake vaisI dharma kathA kahanI yogya hai. vikathA karanevAlekA kImatI vakta kauDIke mUlyameM calAjAtA haiM, aura vivekapUrvaka dharmakathA kahanevAlekA vakta amUlya ginAjAtA haiM; tadapi vivekavikala loka vikathA varjakara uttama dharmakathA vaktako sArthaka karaneke vAste khaMta nahi rakhate haiM, to unhoMko Age bahota pastAnAhI paDegA. aura jo vivekapUrvaka yaha hitopadezakoM hRdaya meM dhAraNakara uskA paramArtha vicArakeM sIdhe raste caleMge to sarvatra sukhI hoMveMge. sacce sukhArthIIMjana to yaha pApI pAMcoM pramAdake phaMdameM na phaMsakara apramAda daMDaseM unhoMkA nAza karanekeliye uyukta rahanAhI durusta dhArate hai. apramAdake samAna koi bhI niSkAraNa niHsvArtha vAMdhava nahi haiM. isaliye pApI pramAdoMke UrakA vizvAsa pariharake mahA upakArI apramAda bAMdhavahI sarva vizvAsa sthApana karanA ki jisse sarvatra yaza prApta hoya. 25 vizvAsakoM kI bhI dagA nahi denA vizvAsa rakhakara jo zaraNa Ave uskoM dagA denA usake samAna koi - ekabhI jyAdA pApa nahi hai. vo goda meM sote huvekA sira kATa dene jaisA julma hai. acche acche buddhizAlI - logabhI dharmake liye vizvAsa karate hai. vaise dharmArthI - janoMko svArthAMdha vanakara dharmake vhAnesehI ugalevai yaha baDA anyAya hai. ApahI meM polapola
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hove tobhI guNI gurukA ADaMbara racakara pApI viSayAdi pramAdake 'paravaMzapaneseM bhole logoMko Thagalethe, unke jaisA ekabhI vizvAsabAta nahIM haiM. bhole bhI jAnate hai ki apana gurukI bhakti karake gurukA zaraNa lekara yaha bhavajala tira jAeMge, lekina pattharakI nAvake muvAphika aneka doSoMseM dRSita hai to bhI mithyA mahatvatAko icchanevAle daMbhI kuguru ApakoM aura parIkSA rahita aMdhapravRtti karanevAle Apake bhole Azrita ziSya bhoMkI, bhavasamudrameM DUbA dete haiM. aura aise svaparako mahA duHkha upAdhimeM hAthaseM DAla dete hai, jo aisA kArya karate hai vo dharmaga kuguruoMko yaha saMsAracakrameM paribhramaNa karaneke samaya mahA kaTa phalakA svAdAnubhava lenA par3atA hai. isa vAstahI zrI sarvajJa devane dharmaguruoMko rahanI kahanI barobara rakhakara nirdebhatAseM vatane kAhI pharamAna kIyA hai. apana prakaTatAseM dekha sakate hai ki kitaneka kumatike phaMdameM phaMse huve aura viSaya cAsanAse pUrita huve ho; tadapi dharmagurukA DaoNla-bAMga dhAraNa kara kevala apanA tuccha svArtha siddha karane ke liye aneka prapaMca jAla guMthana kara aura aneka kutarka karake satya aura hitakara sarvajJake upadezakobhI chupAte haiM isa tarahase Apa dharmaguruhI dharmaThaga banakara bhole hirana sAhaza kevala kAdriyake lolapI AMkhe mIMcakara hAjI hA karanevAle apane Azrita bhole bhaktoMko Thagakara svaparakA vigAite haiM. so vivekI haMsa kaise sahana kara sakeM ? dina pratidina vo pApI ce5 pasAra kara duniyAko pAyamAla karate hai, use vo
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upekSA karane lAyaka nahi hai. jagat mAtrako hitazikSA denekeliye baMdhAye huve dikSita sAdhuoki jo sarvajJa prabhukI pavitra AjJAvacanoMko hRdayameM dhArana karanevAle aura nizkapaTatAseM tadavat vartaneko svazakti sphurAnehAre aura samasta lobha lAlacako choDakara janma maraNake duHkhase bharakara leza mAtrabhI vItarAga vacanakoM na chupAte zrI sarvajJakI AjJAko pUrNa premaseM ArAdhanakI darakAra kara rahe hai, vohI dharmaguruke nAmako salakara batalAnekoM zaktimAna ho sakate haiM, vaise siMhakizorahI sarvajJake satya putra hai, dUsare to hAthI dAMtoMkI sabhAna dikhAneke dUsare aura khAneke-carvaNa karaneke bhI dUsare hai-tinake nAmoM to DeDha kosakA namaskAra hai ! bho bhavyo ! viveka cakSu kholakara suguru aura kuguru-sacce dharmaguru aura dharmagako barApara pichAnakeM lobhI, lAlaghu aura kapaTI kuguruko kAle sAMpakI taraha sarvathA tyAga kara. azaraNazaraNa dharmadhuraMdhara siMhakizora samAna satya sarvajJa putroMkA parama bhakti bhAvase sevana-ArAdhana karanako tatpara ho jAo ! jise saba janma jarA aura maraNakI upAdhI alaga kara tuma aMtama akSaya pada prApta karo! uttama sArathI yA uttama niyAmaka sapAna sadgurUkahI dRDha AlaMbanasa agADIbhI asaMkhya prANi yaha duHkhamaya saMsArakA pAra pAye haiM. apanakAmI aisehI mahAtmAkA sadA zaraNa ho. aise paropakArazIla mahAtmA kAbhI bhANAMta takabhI paravaMcanA karatehI nahi.
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 kRtaghnatA kiye huve guNakA lopa kabIbhI nahi karanA. uttama manuSya augunake upara guna karate hai. madhyama manuSya dUsarene guna kIyA ho to Apa apanI vakta ho usa vakta bane jitanA badalA denA cAhate haiM; paraMtu adhama manuSya to kIye huve gunako bhI lopa karate haiM. aisI adhama vRttivAle ajJAnI avivekI janaseM to kuttebhI ache ginajAte hai, ki jo thoDAbhI roTIkA TukaDA yA khurAka khAyA ho, to khilAnevAleko dekhakara apanI puMcha hilAkara khuza ho apanA kRtajJapanA jAhira karate huve unake gharakI rAta dina cokI karate hai aisA samajhakara kRtajJatA Adara kara dharmakI lyAya'kAta prApta kara kuchabhI dharma ArAdhanA karake sva-mAnavapanA sArthaka karanA. anyathA mAtuzrI kI kukSIkoM dhiHkAra pAtra banAkara -za-ramIMdI banAkara bhUmikoM kevala bhArabhUta hone jaisA hai. samajha rakhanA ki, kRtajJa vivikIratnoMkIhI mAtA ratnakukSI kahalAtI hai. aisA nyAyakA rahasya samajhakara svapara hitakArI viveka dhAraNa karanekA yatna karanA. 27 sadguNIkoM dekhakara prasanna honA. vo pramoda yA muditA bhAva kahAjAtA hai. caMdrakoM dekhakara cakora jaiseM khuzI hotA hai, aura meghagarjanA sunakara mayUra jaiseM nA catA hai taiseM sadguNIke darzana mAtra bhavyacakorako harSa - prakarSa
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 63 honA cAhiyeM. dUsareke sadguNoMkI pratIti huve pIche bhI unake upara dveSa dharanA ye durgatikAhI dvAra hai, vAste kevala duHkhadAi dveSabuddhi tyAgakara sadaiva sukhadAi guNabuddhi dhAraNa kara vivekI haMsavat honeke liye sadaguNIkoM dekhakara parama pramoda dhAraNa karanA. 28 jaise taisekA saMga sneha nahi karanA. mUrakha sAtha sanehatA, paga paga hove kaleza. ' e ukti anusAra mUrkha kupAtra ke sAtha prIti vAMdhanI nahi; kyoMki mUrkhakI prItise apanIbhI pata jAtI hai. yadi sneha karanA cAhate ho to vicekI haMsa sadRza, saMta - susAdhu janake sAthahI karo ki jisse tuma anAdikA aviveka tyAga kara suviveka dharanemeM samartha ho sako khAsa. yAda rakhanA cAhiyeM ki, saMta susAdhuke samAgama samAna dUsarA u-tama AnaMda nahi hai. aisA kauna mUrkhaziromaNi ho ki amRtakoM choDakara hAlAhala viSa sAdRza avivekIkI saMgati cAhe ? zyAnA manuSya to kavIbhI na cAhegA ! jo mUMDiye jaisI vRttivAlA hogA vo to jahAM tahAM azuci sthAnameMhI bhaTakatA phiregA usameM kyA Azcarya hai ? kyoMki jiskA jaisA jAtisvabhAva hove vaisAhI kRtya kIyA - karai. aise, nIca janoMkI sobata ache suzIla manuSyoM ko bhI vavacit chiMTe lagate hai. " 29 pAtraparIkSA karanI cAhiyeM. jaise suvarNakI kasa, chedana, tApAdiseM parIkSA kI jAtI hai,
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64.. jaise motikI ucalatA AdiseM parIkSA kI jAtI hai, taiseM uttama pAtrakI bhI suttiseM sadguNoMkI parIkSA karanI cAhiye. supAtrakI aMdara uttama vastu zobhAyamAna yA kAyama hotI hai. supAtra meM viveka pUrvaka voyA huvA uttama vIja zuddha bhUmikI taraha uttama phala detA hai. chIpameM par3A huvA svAtijalabiMdukA sacA moni pakatA hai, aura sA~pake muMhameM paDAvA vohI (svAti ) jalabiMdu jhahararupa hotA hai| vAste pAtraparIkSA kara dAna, mAna, vidyA, vinaya aura adhikAra vagairaH vyavahAra karanA yogya hai. supAtrameM sava saphala hotA. hai, aura kupAtrameM napheke badale ToTA-anartha paidA hotA hai, isa liye pAtrApAtrakA viveka buddhizAlIkA avazya karanA ki jisa svaparako atra samAdhi pUrvaka dharmArAdhanase paratra-paralokameM bhI mukhasaMpatti hotI hai, sohI buddhi prAptikA zubha phala hai. 30 kabIbhI akArya nahi karanA. mANAMtataka bhI nahIM karane yogya niMdha kArya sajjana jana karatahI nahIM jo loga pramAda za hokara (paravazatAseM ) loga viruddha vA dharma viruddha ati nidharma kareM unhoMkA sajjanoMkI paMktiseM bahAra hI ginane cAhiye. guNa doSa, lAbhAlAbha, kRtyAkRtya, urSitAnucita, bhakSyAbhakSya. peyASeya vagairaH ucita vivekavikala.. manuSyako pazuvat samajhanA aura ucita viveka pUrvaka sadaiva zubhakAyoMke sevanameM udyamazIla manuSyakoM, eka amUlya horeke samAnahI jAnanA. aise janoMkA janmabhI sArthaka hai.
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 31 lokApavAda pravartana ho vaisA nahi varttanA. jisa kAryaseM logomeM laghutA hoya vaisA kArya vinA socevicAre ( aghaTita kArya ) karanA nahi. jisse dharmako lAMchana lagedharmakI hIlanA - niMdyA hoya - zAsanakI laghutA hoya vaisA kArya - bhavabhIru janakoM prANAMta takabhI nahi karanA cAhiyeM. pUrva mahAn puruSoMke sadvartanakI tarpha lakSa rakhakara jisa prakAra se apanI yA dUsarekIyAvat jinazAsanakI unnati hoya usa prakAra vivekase vartanA ' loga viruddha cAo' yaha sUtravAkya kadApi bhUla nahi jAnA, jisase saba sukha sAdhanekA zubha manoratha kavIbhI phalibhUta hoya vaise samAlakara calanA sohI sarvottama hai. 32 sAhasIka panA kabIbhI tyAgadenA nahi. Apatti ke samaya dhairya, saMpatti ke samaya kSamA, sabhAkI aMdara satya vArtA nirbhaya hokara kahanI, zatrunAgatakA saba prakAra zakti mujava saMrakSaNa karanA aura svArthabhoga cahAya itanA nukasAna hojAtA ho tathApi adala insApha denA; ityAdi sadguNa satvaraMta sajjanoMmeM svAbhAvikahI hote hai. aura aise hI uttama jana dharmake satya-sace adhikArI hai. taise vivekI haMsahI saba malInatA rahita nirmala pakSa bhajakara dharma mArga dIpAneke vAste samartha hote hai. vaise satya puruSoMkoMhI anaMtAnaMta dhanyavAda hai. jo saccA puruSArtha sphurAyakeM apanA puruSa nAma sArthaka karate hai, tinakIhI ujvala kIrti hotI hai, yA nirmala yazabhI tinakAhI digaMtameM phailatA hai. jo ,
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAzaya acala hokara aisI uttama maryAdA sadaiva pAlate hai vo prasanatAse pavitra nItiko anusarake atra akSaya kIrti sthApita kara, paratra avazya sadgati gAmI hote hai. taise sAhasIka ziromaNikAhI 'jannA sArthaka hai taisA uttama sAtvika sAhasIka sivA sva janma niSphala hai. sacce sarvajJa putra uttama prakArakI zuddha sAhasIka vRtti sahitahI hote hai. vo larakA AzritoMke AdhArarUpa hai. tinako siMha kizorakI taraha sAhasIkatA dhAraNa karanIhI ghaTita hai. tinakI AbAdIke upara larako manuSyoMke bhaviSyakA AdhAra hai. samajhakara sukhaseM nirvahana ho sake taisI mahAvrata AcaranerUpa-mahA pratijJA ka" rake tinakA akhaMDa nirvAha karanA vohI utama sAhasIkatA hai. vohI mahAn pratijJAkA svacchaMda AcaraNAsa bhaMga karane ke samAna ekabhI dUsarI kAyaratA hai hI nahi. yaha duHkha dAvAnalase taise pratijJAbhraSTakI muti ho sakatI nAhi, aisA samajhakara-tela pAtradhara' yA rAdhAvadha sAdhanevAlAkI, taraha apramatta hokara sarvajJa prarUpita tatvarahasya prApta karake aMgIkAra kIi hui mahA pratijJAkoM akhaMDa pAlana kare, po pUrNa pratijJAvaMta hokeM apanA aura dusarekA nistAra karanemeM samartha hotA hai. vohI sacce sAhasIka ginAye jAte hai| vAste svaparako DUpAnevAlI kAyaratA choDakara haraeka mumukSukoM uttama sAhasIkatA dhAraNa karanI hI zreSTha hai. aisA karaneseM saba malInatA dUra hokara sva para hitadvArA zAsanonnati hone pAve. aho kava prANI kAyaratA choDakara uttama sAhasIkatA AdareMge aura usa dvArA sva parakI. unnati sAdhakara kaba paramAnaMda pada prApta kareMge !! tathAstu.
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 67 33 Apatti vakhtabhI himmata rakhakara rahanA. kaSTa samayabhI nAhita honA nahi. jo mahAzaya dhairya dhA raNa karake saMkaTa ke sAmane aDajAte hai arthAt vo vakhta prApta honeparabhI uttama maryAdA ullaMghate nahi; magara ulaTe uttama nIti dhora ko avalaMbana karake rahete hai, tinhako ApattibhI saMpattirUpa hotI hai. zatrubhI vaza hotA hai. vo dharmarAjAkI muvAphika akSaya kIrti (thApana karake zreSTha gati sAdhana karate hai; paraMtu jo manuSya vaise vakhtameM himmata hArakara apanI maryAdA ullaMghana karake akArya sevanakara malInatAkA poSana karatA haiM, vo isa jagat bhI niMdApAtra ho pApaseM lipta ho paratrabhI ati duHkhapAtra hotA hai 34 prANAMta takabhI sanmArgakA tyAga nahi karanA. jyoM jyoM vivekI sajjanoMkoM kaSTa paDatA hai tyoM tyoM, suvarNa, caMdana aura usa [ ganne ] kI taraha uttama varNa, uttama sugaMdhi aura uttama rasa arpaNa karate hai; paraMtu unhoMkI prakRti vikRti hokara lokApavAdake pAtra nAhI hotI hai. aisI kaThIna karaNI karake uttama yaza upArjana kara vo aMtameM sadgatigAmI hote haiM. 35 vaibhava kSaya hojAne parabhI yathocita dAna karanA. caMcala lakSmI apanI Adata sArthaka karanekoM kadAcit saTaka jAya tobhI dAnavyasanI 'jana thoDemeMseMbhI thoDA denekA zubha abhyAsa choDa deve nahi, taise zubha abhyAsa yogase kacit ma- .
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAn lAbha saMpAdana hotA hai. yAvat lakSmIbhI tinake punyaseM khIMcAi hui svayameva A milatI hai; paraMtu khaDDako dhArApara calane jaisA yaha kaThIna vrata sAhasoka puruSahI sevana kara sakatA hai. - 36 atyaMta rAga sneha nahi karanA. ___ svArthaniSTha saMbaMdhI janake sAtha rAga karanAhI munAsiba nahi hai. jiske saMyogase rAga dhAraNa kara sukha mAnatA hai tiskehI vi. yogase duHkhabhI ApahI pAtA hai. itanAhI nahi lekIna saMbaMdhI janakI svArthaniSTatA samajha jAneparabhI duHkha hotA hai. vAste jJAnI anubhavI puruSoMke pramANika lekhoMmeM pratIti rakhakara pA sAkSAt ajubhava-parIkSA karake taisA svArthaniSTha jagatmeM rAgahI karanA lAyaka nahi hai. tisameMbhI bahota maryAdA bahArakA rAga-sneha karanA so .to prakaTa avivekahI hai. kyoMki aisA karanase aMdhakI mAphika kucha guNa doSa dekhakara nizcaya nahi kara sakatA hai. yuM karatabhI rAga karanekI cAhanA ho to saMta susAdhujanoMke sAthahI rAga karo ki. jiraseM kutsita rAga viSakA nAza kara AtmAkoM nirviSatA prApta hoya. anyathA rAga-raMgaseM apanA sphATika samAna nirmaLa svabhAva choDakara paravastumeM baMdhana kara jIva atra paratra duHkhadAhI bhoktA hotA hai. rAgakI taraha dveSabhI duHkhadAihI hai. 37 vallaujanaparabhI vAra bAra gussA nahi karanA. krodhase prItikA hAni hotI hai, krodhaseM vallabhajanabhI apriya
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho paDatA hai, krodha vazavatI jIva kRtyAkRtyakA viveka bhUlakara akRtya karaneko bhavartatA hai, vAste sukhArthimanone kaSAyavaza hokara asabhyatA Adaraka kavIbhI ucita nItikA ulaMghana kara sva parako duHkhasAgarameM DubAnA nahi. 38 kleza baDhAnA nahi. kalaha vo kevala duHkhakAhI mUla hai. jisa makAnameM hamezAM kalaha hotA hai tipta makAnoMseM lakSmIbhI palAyana ho jAtI hai; vAste bana Aye tahAMtaka to kleza hone denAhI nAha. yu karane parabhI yadi kleza ho gayA to unkoM bahane na dete khatama-zamana kara denA. choTA baDe ke pAsa kSamamige aisI nIti hai; magara kabhI choTA apanA gumAna choDakara paDake agADI kSamA na maMge to bar3A Apa calA jAkara choTeko khamAve jisse choTeko zaramIdA hokara avazya khamanA aura khamAnAhI paDe. klezakoM baMdha karaneke liye 'kSamApanA' khamatakhAmanerupa jinazAsanakI nIti atyuttama hai. jo mahAzaya po mAphika vartana rakhatA hai tinakoM yahAM aura dUsare lokobhI sukhakI prApti hotI hai. aura jo isse viruddha vartana calA rahe hai tinako rAba lokau duHkhahI hai. . 39 kusaMga nahi karanA. 'jaisA saMga ho vaisAhI raMga lagatA hai. ' yaha nyAyaseM nIcakI socata yA burI AdatavAle logoMkI sobata karaneseM hInapana AtA
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai. aura uttamako sovatase uttamatA prApta hotI hai. kyoM devanadI gaMgAkA zuddha mIThA pAnIbhI khAre samudrameM milajAneseM khArA nahi. hotA hai ? avazya hotA hai ! taisehI anya apavitra sthalaseM AyA huvA pAnI gaMgAkA pavitra jalameM milanese kayA gaMgAjaLake mahAspako prApta mahi karatA hai ? alabatta, vo gaTarakA jala ho to bhI gaMga samAgamaseM gaMgajalahI ho jAtA hai ! aisA saMgati mahAtmya samajhakara yAne manuSyako sarvathA kusaMga choDadekara hara hamezA su saMgatihI karanI yogya hai; kyoMki-' hAni kusaMga susaMgati lAhu' . kusaMgatimeM hAnI aura susaMgatimeM lAbha hI milatA hai !! 40 bAlakaseMbhI hita vacana aMgIkAra karanA. ratnAdi sAra vastuoMkI taraha hitavacana cAhe vahAMseM aMgI___kAra karanA yahI vivekavatakA lakSana hai. jJAnI puruSa guNoMkIhI mukhyatA mAnate hai. avasthAseM ladhu hone parabhI sadguNa garISThakoM guru mAnate hai, aura kyoTaddhako guNari honeseM bAlakavat mAnate ginate hai. aisA samajhakara vikI sajjana guNamAtra grahaNa karanekoM sadaiva Abhamukha rahete hai. 41 anyAyaseM nivartana honA. samabuddhi dhAraNa kara rAga ropa choDakara sarvatra niSpakSapAta__ tAse vartanA yahI sadbuddhi prApta honekA uttama phala hai, aisA sama'jhakara satyapakSa svIkAranA sohI paramArtha hai. aisA vartAva calAne pata
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahI tatvaseM svaparahita rahA hai. lokApavAdakAbhI parihAra aura zA. sanonnati isI prakArase hAsila kI jAtI hai. svalpameM niDaratAseM, saccI himmata pUrvaka nyAya mArga aMgIkAra kiye vigara jIvakA kabIbhI muktatA hotIhI nahi. aisA samajhakara yAne janako sarvathA nyAyakAhI zaraNa lenA ucita hai. nAkameM dama A jAne takabhI anItiko mArga svIkAranA ayogya hai. ___ 42 vaibhavake vasta khumArI nahi rakhanI. . pUrva puNya yogaseM saMpatti prApta huI ho, to saMpattike vasta ahaMkArI na hote namra honA sohI adhika zobhArUpa hai. kyA AmrAdi kSa bhI phala prAptike vasta vizeSa namratA sevana nahi karate hai ? zaka namra hote hai ! vAste saMpatti parata namra honAhI yogya hai. nahI ki svacchaMdI banakara madameM khIcAkara tuMga miz2AjI honA. saMpa: tike samaya madAMdha honA yaha vaDA vipattikAhI cinha hai ! - 43 nirdhanatAko vakhta khedabhI na karanA. ___ pUrvakRta karmAnusAra prANI mAtrako sukha duHkha hove taise sama viSama saMyoga mila jAya to bhI taise samayamA karmakA svarUpa socakara harSa-unmAda yA dInatA na karate samabhAvaseMhI rahekara yAnAsuja janone zubha vicAra vRtti poSaNa kara samartha dharmanItikA prIti se pA himmataseM sevana karanA yogya hai, pahile azubha karma karaneke - pasta pANI pIche muMhe phirAkara dekhate nahi hai, jisake pariNAmase
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 anaMta duHkha vedanA sahana karate huve vo bAsa pAte hai. azubha-nidhakarma karake apane hAthoMse maMga lIye huve duHkha udaya Anese dInatA karanI so kevala kAparatA hI kahI jAti hai. duHkha pasaMda paDatA na ho to duHkhadAyaka nidhakRtyoMseM vicAra kara-pazcAtApa kara unase alaga ho jAnA, jisse taise duHkha vipAka bhogane paDehI nahi; paraMtu purvake kIye huve duSkRtyoMke yogase paDA huvA duHkha sahana karate dIna ho kheda-viSAda dharanA pA vikala ho avivekatAse dUsare dukRtya karanA so to prakaTa duHkhakA mArga hai. 44 samabhAvaseM rahenA. jo mahAzaya sukha, duHkha, mAna, apamAna, niMdA, tuti, sadhanatA, nirdhanatA, rAjA, raMka, kaMcana, paththara, tRNa aura mANi vA nArI aura nAganako agADI kahe huve sadavicAra mujaba vartana,rakhakara samAna ginate hai aura usameM moha prApta nahIM hotA hai. yAvat tinakoM kevala karmavikArarUpa nimitta bhUta ginakara manameM viSamatA na lyAte harSa vipAda rahita sama buddhisehI dekhate hai, taise sadavicAravaMta vivekavata-sadguNa ziromaNi jana samasukha avagAha kara dharma ArAdhanaseM avazya svakArya siddha karate hai; paraMtu jo ajJAnatA ke jorasa-viveka vikala manase viSama vartana karate hai, harSa kheda dharake Apa matase ulaTe calate hai so to phroDa. upAyaseM bhI AtmakArya 'sAdha nahIM sakate hai.
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73 v sevavuM. zuLa samakSa henA " sa2e sevAno pratyakSa prazaMsA anatacha rhana nahI jintu jAmadI hai. pattAnI ddhi sAthe vo custa svAme mo khAtA hai, cora teNe nadi AnoM vAvat tinI zraddhA maMtrona sevA vipulamAM jo khAtA hai. 46 putrI pratyakSa prazaMsA nadi vAranA. na putra cA ziSya nAde vA sauLI ho, ta'Sa tamanI samakSa prazaMsA nAMda AranI sodA puttama rIte hai. tanameM vinAt sattama mukhya vAneA vo rastA hai. vAlyAvasthAeM che saMjAra mAsa do aisI phikara rakhanI ve mAtA pitA aura gurukI pharja hai, magara zukha prApta durya vinA mA pravAsa amimAnameM AnAneteM ddA zvetu tinA khanmavihatA hai. tevA samajJAtinI pASa sthiti honAne tarja vivAna vivesa vartanA, niE tenA sarvive zauvana putra, putrI, ziSya nA ziSyA apanA baeNnka dhruvapUrvaja sudhAra sarjAtA hai. putrAMTa samakSa mAttA pAvejomAM azAti JAnane patnasa tyA tenA 27 zrIjI to pratyakSa vA parokSa mI prazaMsA vanITI nahi. srIjA vamAtra tuNDa honesa apUrkhatAM vatAye vAra nahi rahetA, vAghe pAhe vasI muLavatI sro ro tomI manameMdI samakSa rahenA.
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 strIkobhI pati tarpha vinIta ziSyakI mAphika vizeSa namra honekI AvazyakatA hai. apanA pativrata tavahI yathAvidhi samAlA jAtA hai. patiko bhI strIko tarpha ucita mRdutA avazya rakhanI cAhiyeM. aise eka dUsarekI anukUlatAseM gRhayaMtra ke sAtha dharmayaMtra bhI acchI taraha cala sakatA hai. tisa bigara dona yaMtra bAra bAra bigaDe yA ruka jAte hai. apazabdAdi apamAna tyAgakara strIkA apanI taraha zreya cAhakara vartanA. svadArA saMtoSa patikI taraha samajhadAra strIkobhI apanA pativrata avazya pAlana karanA. jaiseM svazreyapUrvaka sva saMtanibhI sudhArane pAve taise strI bhartAra donune saMpa saMtoSa pUrvaka sadvartana sevanameM sadaiva tatpara rahenA cAhiye. jaiseM Age ke vakhtameM apanA pavitra zIlabhUSaNa se bhUSita bahota sI satI ziromaNiyoMne apanA nAma apane adbhuta caritra prasiddha kIyA hai, taiseM avIbhI suvivekI bhAi aura bhaginIye pAvana zIla ratna dhAranakara suzIlatA yogaseM bhAgyazAlI honAhI yogya hai. 48 priya vacana bolanA. dusare manuSyako miya lAge aisA satya aura hitakara vacana bolanA. prasaMgopAta vicArake kahA huvA hitamita vacana sAmane bAleko priya hopaDatA hai. binA vicArA, ausara vigarakA, karNakaDaka bhASaNa kabhI saccA ho tobhI apriya hotA hai, aura mIThA, garva rahita, vivekapUrvaka vicAra ke samayocita bolAhuvA bacana bahota priya aura upayogI hopaDatA hai, magara usase viparIta bolanA a +
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hitakArI hotA hai. jo lokabhiya honekI cAhate ho to ukta viva samAlaka dharmakA vAdha na Ave taisA nipuNa bhASaNa karanA zIkho. taisA samayocita vinaya vacana vazIkaraNa samAna samajhanA. kahAbhI hai ki eka bolavo na zIkhyo sava zIkhyo gayo gharameM !' 49 vinaya sevana karanA cAhiye. namratA, komalatA, mRdutA vagere paryAyavAcI zabda haiM so saba vinayakehI hai. vinaya saba guNoMkA vayArtha prayoga hai. vinayaseM za bhI vaza hojAtA hai. viSekaseM guNijanoMkA kIyAhuvA vinaya zreSTha phala detA hai. aura vinaya vigarakI vidhAbhI phalIbhUta nahi 50 dAna denA. ___ lakSmIvata hokara supAtrAdikoM vikaseM dAna denA sohI lakSmIkI zobhA vA sArthakatA hai. vivekapUrvaka dAna denevAlekI la. kSmIkA vyaya kIye huvebhI kuveke pAnIkI taraha niraMtara puNyarupa AmadanIseM baDhatI hotI jAtI hai. viveka rahita panese vyasanAdimeM uDAdene vAlekI lakSmIkA tatvaseM ddhi vinAhI turaMta aMta AjAtA hai. sUma-kaMjusakI lakSmI koi bhAgyavAn narahI bhuktatA hai vyartha karake lAbha prApta karatA hai; paraMtu mamaNa zeThakI taraha tinaseM eka damaDIbhI zubha mArgameM kharcI nahi jAti, aura na vo bicArA tisako upabhogabhI lesakatA; purvajanmameM dharmakAryakI aMdara gaDabaDa DAlanekA yaha phala samajhakara dAnAMtarAya nahi karanA.
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 51 dUsareke guNakA grahaNa kAranA. Apa sad guNAlaMkRta ho tadapi saMta sAdhu jana dUsarekA sadguNa dekhakara manamA pramudita hote hai. tobhI sajjanoMkI aMdarake sadguNoMkoM dekhakara asahanatAke liye durjana ulaTe dilameM duHkha pAte hai-dilagIra hote hai aura aMtameM dudhakI aMdara jaMtu DhuMDhane mujava taise sadguNazAlI sajjanobhI mithyA doSAropaNa karate hai. aura jUMThe dUdhana lagAkara mahA malIna adhyavasAyaseM bApale kuttekI taraha bure hAlaseM mRtyu pAkara durgatimeM jAte hai. amRtakI aMdara viSa buddhi jaise sadguNomeM augunapanakA mithyA Aropa kabIbhI hitakArI nahi hai aisA samajhakara sujJa janako guNahI grahaNa karanA aura sadguNakI prazaMsA karanakI avazya Adata rakhanI. 52 ausarapara bolanA. . ucita ausarakI prApti vigara bolanAhI nahi. ucita ausara mApta ho tobhI prasaMga-mokA samAlakara prasaMgAnuyAyI thoDA aura mIThA bhASaNa karanA. vina ausara aura hadase jyAdA bolanese lokapriya kArya nahi hosakatA. magara ulaTA kArya bigaDatA hai. aisA samajhakara harahamezA sacA hitakArI aura thoDA-matalaba jitanAhI vivekase bhApaNa karanekI darakAra karanA. prasaMgake sivA bolanevAlA cakavAdI, divAne manupyameM ginAyA jAtA hai, yaha khuva yAdI rakhanA!
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 77 53 khala durjanakobhI janasamAjakI aMdara yogya sanmAna denA. siro likhita nIti vAkya sajjanoMkoM atyupayogI hai. u nItike ullaMghana kvacit vizeSa hAni hotI hai. dauanya doSa ke prakopasa~ khalajana sahAmanevAle ko saMtApita karanemeM vAkI nAha rakhatA hai. 54 sva para vizeSatAseM jAnanA. hitAhita, kRtyAkRtya vAlAvalakA vivekapUrvaka svazakti dezakAla mAnAdi lakSameM rakhakara ucita pravRtti karanevAleko hita anyathA ahita honekA saMbhava hai, vAste sahasA - vinazoce kAma nahi karanekI Adata rakha kadama dara kadama vivekaseM vartane kI jarUrata hai, sadvivekadhArI (parIkSApUrvaka pravRti karanevAle ) kA sakalArtha siddha hotA hai. 55 maMtra taMtra nahi karanA. kAmana, TonA, vazIkaraNAdi karano karAno ye sukulIna janakA bhUSaNa nahi hai. vAste vane jahAMtaka tisa vAtaseM dUra rahenA. aura parakA maMtra bheda karanA nahi - kIsIkA bheda kIsI ko kahanA nahi. aura guphata bAta jahAM calatI ho vahAM khaDA rahenA nahi. 56 dUsare pIrAye ke ghara akelA nahi jAnA. yaha ziSTa nIti anusaranemeM aneka phAyade hai| isase zIla ;
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .. 78 vratakA saMrakSaNa hotA hai, sirapara jhUThA kalaMka nahi paDatA hai; yApada maryAdAzIla ginAkara logoMmeM acchA vizvAsapAtra hotA hai. 57 koi hui pratIjJA pAlana karanI. ___ abbala to pratijJA karanekI vasatahI pUrNa vicAra kara apanase avvalaseM Akhirataka nibhAva ho sake paisIhI yogya (vanasake vaisI) pratijJA karanI cAhiye. aura kabhI uttama janane pratijJA karalI to yogya pratijJAkA prayatnapUrvaka pAlana karanA gAko dama __ AjAnetakabhI khaMDita nahi karanI. vicAra karake samajhapUrvaka koi hui lAyaka pratijJA sohI satya aura zubha pratijJA ginIjAti hai. taisI satya aura zubha pratijJAseM bhraSTa hue manuSya apanI pratiSTAko khokara apavAdake pAtra hotA hai. aviveka na hone pAye aisI haradama phikara jarura rakhanI. yogya hai. yogya vicArapUrvaka kIi huI pratijJA prANakI taraha pAlanI ye dareka vicArazIla sumanuSyakI pharja hai. sacce satvavaMta puruSa to svapratijJAkoM mANase bhI jyAdA priya ginakara pUrNa utsAhase pAlana karate hai. pha... nirmala manake kAyara-Darapoka manuSyahI pratijJA khokara pata gumAte hai. - 58 dostadAraseM chupI bAta na rakhanI. jisa mitra ke sAtha kAyama dotI rakhanekI cAhanA ho to tinase kucchabhI paTatara-bheda-judAi nahi rakhanI. khAnA aura khIlAnA, manakI bAteM pUchanI aura kahenI, aura acchI vastu jarUrata ho to denI aura lenI ye chaH mitratAke lacchana hai.
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 59 kisIkAbhI apamAna nahi karanA. ____ mAna manuSyakoM vahotahI pyArA lagatA hai. mAnabhaMga apamAnasa manuSyako maraNake samAna duHkha hotA hai. yaha vArtA bahotakaraka 19eka janako anubhava siddha ho cUkI hogI. kIsIkAbhI apamAna na karate tinakA mIThe vacanAdiseM sagAna karaneseM apana aura dUsareko lAbha honekA saMbhava hai. gunhAgAra manupyakI bhI apabhrachanA karane karate to mIThe madhure vacanase yadi tinako tinake dopakA varUpa pahile acche prakAraseM samajhAyA jAya to bahota karake punaH aparAdha-gunhA karanA choDadetA hai. mRdutA yaha aisI to ajaya cIja hai ki tinase baja jaisA mAna ahaMkArabhI pigala jAtA hai. yaha prabhAva vinaya guNakA hai; vAste dUsare niko saMkhoM upAya choDakara yaha ajaba guNakAhI ghaTita upayoga karanA durusta hai. aisA karanese apanA kArya bahota helAiseM pAra ho sakatA hai. / 60 apane guNoMkAbhI garva nahi kAranA. uttama jana garva nahi karate hai so aisA samajhakara. nahi karate hai ki garva karanese guNakI hAni hotI hai. saMpUrNa guNavaMta, jJAnI, dhyAnI cA maunI samudrakI taraha gaMbhIratAvaMta honeseM garva nahi karate hai. phaapUrNa jana hote hai sohI apanI apUrNatA jAhira karate hai. * apanI paDAI karaneseM paraniMdAkA prasaMga sahanahIM AjAtA hai. pa ranidAke baDe pApase, garva gumAna karanevAlekI AtmA lita hokara malIna hotA hai, jise milehuve guNoMkIbhI hAni .
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naye guNokI prAptikeliye to kahanAhI kyA ? [ jahAM gAMThakI muM. DIbhI gumajAtI hai to nayA lAbha honekI AzAhI kahAMseM hoya !] aisA samajhakara sujJa jana apane mukha se apanI baDAi vA dUsareko laghutA karatahI nahi. 61 manameMbhI harSa nahi lyAnA. 'bahu ratnA vasuMdharA' pRthivImeM bahotase ratna paDe hai, aisA samajhakara ApabhI ziSTa nIti vicArake Apa taisI uttama paMtika: adhikArI hone ke liye prayatna karanA. jahAMtaka saMpUrNatA AjAve pahAtaka sannItikA dRDhAlaMbana kIye karanA durasta hai. yadi kiMcita bhI maMda paDakara manako chuTTI dI to phira kharAbI taisIhI hotI hai. alpa guNa prAtimahI manako dimAgadAra banAnese guNakI vRddhi nahi hotI hai. bahotahI guNokI prApti honeparabhI jo mahAzaya garva rahita prasanna cittaseM apanA kartavya kIyA karate hai vo aMtameM avazya anaMta guNagaNAlaMkRta hokara mokSasaMpadA prApta karate hai. 62 pahile sugama, sarala kArya zuru karanA. ekadama AkAzakoM vagalagirI karane jaisA na karate apanI guMjAza-tAkAta pAda kara dhIre dhIre kArya lAinapara tyAnA, sohI sthAnapanakA kAma hai. ekadama bigara soce sirapara baDA kAma uThA lekara phira choDadenekA vakhta AjAya aura ulaTA chachorupApana vevakUphI saradArI lenI paDe usse to samatAseM kAma lenA sohI sabase bahetara hai.
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 63 pIche bar3A kArya karanA. . kAryakA svarUpa samajhakara samatAseM vo zuru kiye pAda citta utsAhAdi zubha sAmagrI yogase yukta kAryakI siddhike liye pukhta prayatna karanA. aisI zubha nItiseM kArya karane meM adhyavasAyakI vizuddhise uttama lAbha prApta hotA hai. - . 64 (paraMtu ) utkarSa nahi karanA. zubha kArya samatAseM zuru karake unakI nirvighnatAseM samApti ho ne bAda bhI abhimAna yA veDA jaisA kucchabhI karanA nahi. manameM aisI zraddhA-samajha lyAke koibhI kArya kAla, svabhAva, niyati pUrvakarma aura puruSArtha ye pAMcoM kAraNa bhAta huve vigara hotAhI nahi, to vo pAMcoM kAraNa 'milaneseM kArya huvA usoM garva kAhekA karanA cAhiye ? kyoM ki kArya to vo kAraNoMne kIyA hai. vAste garva choDe kArya siddha honeseM zraddhA-dRDhatAdi vivaka namratAhI dhAraNa karanI durasta hai. vaise sunana vivekI jana jagatake aMdara aneka upayogI zubha kArya kara sakate hai. . . 65 paramAtmAkA dhyAna karanA. vAhyAtmA, aMtarAtmA aura paramAtmA aise AtmAke tIna prakAra hai. zarIra kuTuMbAdi pAhya vastuomeM vyAkulatAvaMta horahA huvA bAhya AtmA kahA jAtA hai. aMtarake bhItara viveka jAgrata honeseM jisko guNa-doSa, kRtyAkRtya, lAbhAlAbhakA bhAna-zuddhi huI ho,
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sva parakI samajha paDa gai ho, jJAnAdi guNamaya AtmA sohI meM huM aura jJAnAdi uttama guNa saMpattihI mere sivAya zarIra, kuTuMba, dhana, dhAnyAdi saba pudgalika vastu haiM aisA samajhane meM AyA ho vo aMtamA kahAjAtA hai. aura jisane saMpUrNa vivekase mohAdi kulla aMtaraMga zatruoMkA sarvathA uccheda karake vimala kevala jJAnAdi anaMta AtmasaMpatti hAtha kI ho so paramAtmA kahejAte hai. pahirAtmA, paramAtmAkA dhyAna karane meM nAlAyaka hai aura aMtarAtmA lAyaka hai. aMtarAtmA, paramAtmAkA puSTAlaMbanaseM 16 zraddhA-viveka prAptakara ApahI paramAtmapada mAta karatA hai| vAste moha mAyA choDa. kara suvivekasa aMtaraAtmApana Adara AtmArthI janoMne paramAtmAke dhyAnakA adhikAra-yogyatA mAta kara nizcaya cittase paramAtAkA pada prApta karanekoM prayatna-sevana karanA yogya hai. janma, jarA aura mRtyuru5 anaMta duHkha-upAdhi mukta sarvajJa paramAtmA ho hai, tinakA tanmaya dhyAna yogase kITa bhramara nyAyase aMtara AtmA paramAtma pada pAtA hai. anaMta jJAnAdi akhaMDa sahaja samRddhi pAkara paramAnaMda mukhameM mana ho rahatA hai. taise paramAtmAkA akSaya sukhArtha AmArthI janokoM hamezAM zaraNa ho ! taise paramAtmAkI bhati5 kAyavallI bhavya prANiyoMke bhavaduHkha dUra kara manecchA pUrNa karo! yAvata bhavyacakora zukla dhyAna pAkara bhavabhavakI bhramaNA bhAgakara saMpUrNa nirupAdhi mokSamukha svAdhIna kara akSaya samAdhimeM lIna ho !! 66 dUsareko AtmAke samAna jAnanAsamasta jIvoMmeM jIvatva samAna hai, aisA samajhakara sabako
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane jaisA ginanA. dvaitabhAva choDakara samatA sevana kara kisI jIvako duHkha na ho vaisI yatanAseM vartana calAnA. cITIseM hAthI taka saba jIvita sukha cAhatA hai. rAjA, raMka, sukhI, duHkhI, rogI, nirogI, paMDita, mUrkha saba nirvizeSa-samAna rIta meM sukhako arthI hai. pramAda pravartana ga svacchaMda vartanaseM koi jIvakoM sukhameM aMtarAya karanese vo pramAdI yA svacchaMdI prANI vAdhaka karma bAMdhatA hai. jiskA kaDaka phala tinako azubha kamake udaya samaya avazya sahana karanA par3atA hai| vAste zAstrakAra kahate hai ki:" baMdha samaya citta cetiye zo udaye saMtApa" ityAdi bodhavacanoMko lakSameM rakhakara sukhArthI janako sarvatra samatA rakhakara rahenA yogya hai. maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura madhyasthabhAvakI prAptibhI aisehI ho sakatI hai. jahAMtaka ye maitrI vagairaH bhAvanA catuSTayakA bhAdurbhAva-udaya hupA nahi vahAMtaka zivasaMpadA vahotahI dUra samajhanI. 67 rAga deSa nahi karanA. - kAma, sneha, abhiSvaMga vagairA rAgake paryAya zabda hai, aura dveSa, matsara, iyA, asUyA nindAdi roSake paryAya hai. sphaTika na samAna nirmala AtmasattAko rAga dveSAdi doSa mahAn upAdhi05 honeseM vivekavaMta janone yatnaseM pariharane yogya hai. jahAMtaka mahA
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upAdhirupa ye rAgadveSAdi doSa dUra hoveM nahi vahAMtaka kavIbhI AtmAkA zuddha svarupa prakaTa hosakatAhI nahi. vo rAgAdi kalaMka sarvadhA dala-haTa gayA ki turatahI AtmA paramAtmA pada / ramAtmapadake kArmAjanone zatrubhUta rAga dveSAdi kalaMka sarvathA dUra karaneko 6 mayatna karanA jarurI hai. yataH __ " rAga deSa pariNAmayuta, manahi anaMta saMsAra, tehija rAgAdika rahita, jAnI paramapada sAra." [samAdhizataka.] tathA ye karmakalaMka dUra karaneke vAste saMkSepaseM vAlajIvoM ke hitArtha anyatra bhI kahA hai ki: " zuddha upayoga ne samatA dhArI, jJAna dhyAna manohArI; karma kalaMkako dUra nivArI, jIva vare sivanArI, Apa svabhAvame re avadhU sadA maganameM rahanA." ityAdi rahasyabhUta jJAnake vacanoM ko mokSArthI jIvoMko parama AdaraM karanA yogya hai, jisase saba saMsAra upAdhIseM saba tarahase mukta hokara paramapada tvarAse prApta kara sake. sarvajJabhApita sadupadezakA yehI sAratatva hai. jyuM vane tyuM cUMpaseM rAga dveSa bhala sarvathA dUra kara nirmala ho jAnA. rAga dveSa mala sarvathA dUra ho jAneseM AramAkoM zuddha vItarAga dazA prApta hotI hai. vaisI zuddha vItarAga dazA
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 85 sohI paramAtmA avasthA hai. vo haraeka mokSArthI, sajjanoMkoM rAma pAdi malakA sarvathA parihAra karake- sadviveka vaLaseM bhApta karanI hI yogya hai. eka sarvajJa - upadeza rahasyakoM samajhakara jo mahAbhAgya, ruci prIti svahRdayameM dhAreMge vo suvivekI sajjanakI samIpameM zicamukha lakSmI svecchAseM Akara krIDA karegI. zrI sarvajJa praNIta syAdvAdazailIko anusara ke pUrvAcArya masAdikRta bhakaraNAdi graMthoMke AdhAraseM AtmArthI bhavyoke hitArtha, jo kucha svalpa stramati anusAraseM yahAM kathana karanemeM AyA hai, usmeM matimaMdatAdi doSoMseM utsUtra - viruddha bhASaNa huvA hove vo sahRdaya hRdaya sudhArakara jisa prakAra jayavaMtA jainazAsanakI zobhA baDhe, jaise anAdi aviveka dUra ho jAya, aura sadviveka jAgrata hove, jaise duraMta duHkhadAyI svacchaMda vartana choDakara saMpUrNa sukhadAyI zrI sarvajJakathita sanItikA sadbhAvase sevana hove, jaiseM samyak jJAna prakAsa se vyavahAra zuddha hove, jaise lokaviruddha tyAgase zuddha deva, guru aura dharmakA ache prakAra ArAdhana kara, aMtameM akSaya sukha -saMprApta hove taiseM varttana rakhanekoM sajjanoMkoM merI abhyarthanA hai. nAkadama AjAne taka bhI prArthanA maMga nahi karanekI uttama nItikA abalaMgA karake sajjana mahAzaya satyakA prathana karanA nahI cukeMge. uttama haMsake samAna sajjanajana guNamAtrakoMhI grahaNa kara auguNa doSa mAtrakA tyAga karake jaise sva parakI tatvaseM unnati sAtha sake vaise dhyAna deke varttanekoM avazya viveka dhareMge. AzA hai ki, paro S *
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pakAraparAyaNa sajanavarga satya nItikI uMDI nIva DAla usapara ati umadA dharma imArata bAMdhakara usmeM kuTuMva sahita nitya vilAsa kareMge. aura samyag jJAna, darzana cAritrakA yathAzakti meM ArAdhanA kara aMtameM avinAzI pada pAkara janma maraNAdi duHkhoMkA sarvathAH nAza karegA, aura sarvajJa-sarvadazI hokara lokAlokako hastAmala-- kavat dekheMge-yAvat parama siddhidAyaka paramAtmapada prApta kara pUrNAnaMda cidrUpa ho rahage. ityalama. pragAda paMcaka parihAra. " nAsti pramAda paro vairI-" prabhAdaphe samAna dUsarA koI bhI kA duzmana nahIM hai. " nAstyudhama samobandhuH-" sadudyama samAna dUsarA koi sacA baMdhu nahIM hai. pAMcoM pramAdaka zAstrokta nAma. [ AryA chaMda.]. maja viSaya kaSAyA, nidA vigahAya paMcamI bhANiyA; e e paMca pamAyA, jIvaM pAti saMsAra. . ( saMbodhasittarI.)
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 madha-unmAda, 2 paMceMdriya viSaya gRddhatA, 3 krodhAdi cAra kapAya, nidrA paMcaka yAni nidrA, nidrAnidrA, pracalA, pracalA pracalA aura tyAnI ye pAMca nidrA, tathA rAja deza sI-aura bhojana ina cAroMkI vArtA so vikathAcatuSka kahA~jAtA hai. ye pAMcoM prakArake pramAda jIva mAtrako avazya saMsAracakra phirAte hai; vAste jagadguru zrI minarAja pukti pAMca pramAdako dUra karane ke liye upadeza de gaye hai. * mada-unmAdako tyAgakara nirmadatA, viSayavimukha hokara niviSayatA, krodhAdi kaSAyakA tApa dUra kara nikaSAyatA, nidrAkA parAjaya karake nistadratA aura vikathA-nikANI pAtoMko choDakara satkathA-dharmakathA, saMtopadeza zravaNa-manana pAlanadvArA svAtmahita sAdhane ke vAste udhukta rahane ke saMbaMdhau paropakAraparAyaNa zrI pItarAgadeva apanako pAra pAra podha dete hai. aisA uttama bodha zrI sadgurukI vinayapUrvaka sevA karanevAle bhanyasatvako zrI sarva kathita zAstradvArA mila sakatA hai. pramAdazatrukA jora asA aura itanA mavala hai ki unake pazameM par3e huve pANI turaMta paisA hitabodha mAtahI nahIM kara saktA hai, to apane ApakA hita kisa tarahase sAdha sakai? aise viSama saMyogoMmeM saMtasamAgama milanA bahuta muzkIla hai. saMtasamAgamadvArA prApta huve sadupadezAmRtaseM pramAda viSa dUra ho jAtA hai. kama ho jAtA hai. yAvat anukramaseM sadudhamasahodarakI madadasa apramAda zikharapara pada sakate hai yA caDha zake
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaisA vasta hAtha lagatA hai. jahAMseM mokSamahela sanmukha mAlUma hotA hai, jaisI apramattatA kaunase bhavyacakorako apriya hogI ? tathApi bhavyasatvako bhI satsAmagrIkI apekSA rahatI hai. sarasAmagrIkA yathArtha lAbha vAdhaka bhUta pAMcoM pramAdakI paravazatAseM nahIM liyA jAtA hai. usa liye jisa prakAra pramAdapaMcakase prANIvarga muta hokara sarva dharma ArAdhanekoM zaktimAn hovai usa prakAra samaya ke anusAra dhyAna de saMta su sAdhujanoMkoM paramArtha dRSTise upadeza kiyA hai, vo lakSameM lekara pramAdapaMcakako dUra kara yathA vidhisvakartavyako samajha usI mujava calana rakhane meM tatpara ho mokSArthijana sva ISTa sukha sAdha sakate hai; paraMtu pramAdapaMcakake tAvedAra ho jAnese svacchaMdatApanese calanevAle prANI to yaha mAnavavAdi. durlabha sAmagrIko niSphala gumAdekara Age jyAdA duHkhI hote hai. matalaba ki svacchaMdatAseM kiye gaye duSkRtyake phalakA Akhira unako avazya anubhava karanAhI par3atA hai. avvalaseMhI lAbhAlAbha, hitAhita zocakara svacchaMdatA choDa paMca prabhAdako anAdara karanemeM A to Age duHkhI nahIM honA par3atA hai.. . . . pramAda zabdakA alpa lekhameM khulAsA. : : sva yAni apanA, artha yAni kArya sAdhanemeM, yA sva AtmAke vAste svArtha sAdhanemeM anAdara karanA, aura jinaseM apanA saccA svArtha nAza pAve paise duSkRtyoMkA Adara karanA, . ugAdakA sevana , karanA, viSaya cha-lubdha honA, kaSAya kaluSita bana jAnA, bahuta
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -89 niMda lenI, aura svArthameM harakata DAlanevAlI vikayAoMmeMhI dina khatama karanA vagaireH akArya karanemeM utsuka rahanA, tathA ucita kA yeme durlakSa denA; yAvat suvihita sevita sanmArga choDakara marajI mujaba unmArga hI grahaNa karanA vahI pramAda hai. insAna 1 madya-surApAna yA to koI bhI nassedAra cIjake sevana se apanI yA apane karttavya-dharma saMbaMdha kA bhAna bhUlakara bebhAna vanajAnA, yAvat unmatta - madamasta hokara ahita anucita pravRtti svArtha vinAzaka kharAba - bure mArgakA hI Adara karanA, aura vaisA hI karake saMtoSa mAna lenA, atI unmattatAkA nAma madha kahA jAtA hai, jaisA unmAda prANIko janma janma bhramaNa karavAtA iMglIzameM usakoM Intoxication kahate haiM, jisakI sobataseM dIvAnA aura behAla banajAtA hai. jaise bure pariNAma jisa cIjake sevanaseM Avai usa cIjako sevana karanI hI bemunAsiva hai. koi bhI adhikAra, lakSmI yA jJAnake madameM bhI mUDhajana vaDA julA karate hai. eka bhI burA AcaraNa - apalakSaNa sevanameM mUDhajana lakhkho apa lakSana zIkha lete hai, jisase karake svaparakI pAyamAlI honekA pari NAma hAtha lagatA hai aura usIseM adhogati pAte haiM. jaise apalakSaNa meM dUra ho jAne ke liye adhyAtmavit cidAnaMdajI -kapUra caMdajI mahArAjane pharamAyA hai ki:pAramAryA 3 ptions ( rAga bhairava. ) - virathA janma gumAyo, mUrakha, viradhA janma gumAyo,
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ raMcaka sukha rasavaza hoya cetana, apano mUla nasAyo pAMca mithyAtva tuM dhArata ana hu, sAca bheda nahIM pAyo. mUrakha, virathA.? kanaka kAminI aura yahIseM, neha niraMtara lAyo tAhAMseM tuM phirata sorono, kanakavIja mAnu khAyo. ___ mUrakha. visthA. 2 janma jarA maraNAdika dukhameM, kAla anaMta gaMvAyo; arahaTa ghaTikA jyauM kaho yAko, aMta ajahu nahIM Ayo. mUrakha. visthA. 3 lakha corAzIkA paheyaryA colanA, nava nava rupa banAyo; pina samakita sudhArasa cAkhyo, ginati kou na ginAyo. mUrakha. visthA. 4 e te para nAhi mAnata mUrakha, yaha acarija cita Ayo / cidAnaMda so dhanya jagatameM, jinheM prabhuseM mana lAyo. mUkha. visthA. 5 cidAnaMdajI mahArAjake ase hRdayavedhaka bacana zravaNa kiye tobhI jina logoMkA mada daphai nahIM hotA hai, aura jo loga burI __ Adate nahIM choDa dete hai paise mUhAtmAke karmakA hI doSa samajha lenA. ____ 2 viSaya lubdhatA-pAMcoM iMdriyoMke zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura 1 Adi viSayameM yAni yogya dravyameM Aza ho jAnA-laMpaTa labADa bana jAnA vo mANI mAtrako pariNAmameM bar3A nukazAna ka
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ranevAlA hotA hai. eka eka iMdriyake tAve ho rahe huve bicAre pataMga bhaMga, kuraMga, pagaja aura mIna prANAMta duHkha pAte haiM, to pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke tAvemeM phaMse huve paravaza pAmara prANiyoMke vAste to __ kahanA hI kyA ? unakI to pUrI kamavastI hotI hai| tobhI mohaseM mUDha bana gaye huve loga pariNAmako na socateM viSaya pAsa-phaMdameM phaMsakara hairAna hote haiM. vaise mugdha-ajJAnI jIvoMke Upara anukaMpA lAkara zrI cidAnaMdajI mahArAjane kahA hai ki (rAga prabhAtI.) viSaya vAsanA tyAgo, cetana, sacce mAraga lAgore; japa tapa saMyama dAnAdika saba, ginati eka na Ave re; iMdriya sukhameM jaulauM ye mana, vakraturaMga jyau dhAva re. viSaya. 1 eka ekake kAraNa cetana, bahuta bahuta dukha pAve re; so to prakaTapaNe jagadIzvara, isa vidha bhAva lakhAvare. vi.2 manmatha vaza mAtaMga jagatame, paravazatA dukhpaave|| rasanA lubdha hoya jhakha mUrakha, jAla pa'ye pichatAvare.. vi. 3 ghrANa suvAsa kAja suna bhauMrA, saMpuTa madhya baMdhAce re, so sarojasaMpuTa saMyuta phuni, karaTIke mukha jAvere. vi. 4 rupa manohara dekha pataMgA, parata dIpamaha jAire dekho yAke dukha kAraNameM, nayana bhaye haiM sahAi re. viSaya. 5 zroteMdriya Azakta miragale, chinameM zIza kaTAvare - eka eka Azakta jIva yauM, nAnA vidha dukha pAvare viSaya.6
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMca bhavela patta nita jAkuM, tAkI kahANaM kahiye re . cidAnaMda ye vacana sunAka, nija svabhAvameM rahiyaire. viSaya. 7 sarvajJa prabhu viSayako viSavat yA kipAka phalabate prANa ghAtaka kahate hai. kUtte aura DUkara kI taraha viSayameM ( honevAleko kaSTa mAtra phala hotA hai. haMsavat vivekIjana viSaya vAsanAko choDakara vairAgyabhAva prAptakara sukhI hote haiM, aura vItarAgadazA' sAdhane ke adhikArI bhI vohI ho sakate hai. jJAnI puruSoMne ye manuSya bhavakI bar3I bhArI kimmata makarIra kI hai, usakA kSaNa bhI lAkharUpaikA kahA jAtA hai. vaise kimmatavaMta bhavakA bana sake utanA phAyadA uThA leneke vAste zrI sarvajJa prabhukI AjJAkA zaraNa lenA vahI lAyaka hai. jaisA paropakAra zIla zrI cidAnaMdajI batalAte hai:- . ( rAga mAlakoza) . pUrava puNya udaya karI cetana, nIkA narabhava AyAre; pUrava. dinAnAtha dayAla dayAnidhi, durlabha adhika batAyAre; ' daza dRSTAMta dohilA narabhava, uttarAdhyayane gAyAre. pUrava. 1 ausara pAya viSaya rasa rAcata, so to mUDha kahAyAre; kAga uDavina kAja viSa jyoM, DAra maNi pichatAyAre. pUraba. 2 nadI goLa pASANa nyAyavata, arddha vATa to AyAre / arddha sugama Age rahI tinakoM, jina kachu moha ghaTAyAre. pUrava. 3 cetana cAra gatimeM nizcaya, mokSadvAra yaha kAyAre; karate kAmanA deva viNa yAkI, jinako anargala mAyAre. pUrava. 4
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 93 4 rohaNa giri jyau ratana khANa tyauM, guna sarva yAmeM samAyAre; mahimA mukhase baranata yAMkI, surapati mana zaMkAyAre. pUrava 5 kalpavRkSa sama saMyama kerI, ati zItala jahAM chAyAre; caraNa karaNa guna dharaNa mahAmunI, madhukara mana lobhAyAre. pU. 6 yaha tana cina tihu~ kAla kaho kina, saccA sukha nipajAyAre; ausara pAya na cUka cidAnaMda, sadguru yauM darasAyAre, pUrava. 7 ye mahAzaya ke vacana sunakara viSayavimukha ho avazya jAgrata honAhI durasta hai. aura una una duSTa viSayoM meM marajI mujaba ghUmate hue mana markaTa aura iMdriyarUpa ghoDeko rokakara zrI jinAjJArUpa sakala aura cAbuka kAyade meM rakhakara unhoMko prazasta viSaya jaise ki zrI jinadarzana-pUjana, zrI guru saMgha-sAdhamI sevana aura zrI vItarAga vacanAmRta pAna karane vagaira: meM kuzalatA pUrvaka pravarttA meM Avai to jarUra jaisA cAhiyeM vaisA lAbha ho sakai. yAni saMtoSAmRtakI vRSTiseM lIlA rahara ho rahaitathAstu ! 3 kaSAya-kaSAya yAni saMsAra lAbha arthAt kaSa ( saMsAra ) aura Aya (lAbha) ina zabdake juDa jAneseM usIkA nAma kaSAya taseM rakhA gayA hai. so koSa mAna mAyA aura lobha milakara cAra prakArake kaSAya hai. krodha snehakA, mAna vinayakA, mAyA mitrakA aura lobha ina sabhIkA nAza karanevAlA hai. una haraekakA saMjalana, pratyAkhyAna, apatyAkhyAna tathA anaMtAnubaMdhI ase cAra cAra bheda haiM. aura jinakI utkRSTa sthiti kamaseM AdhA mahInA,
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAra mahIne, pAraha mAsa aura jIvana paryaMtakI hai. jinake sabase kramaseM yathAkhyAta cAritra, sarvavirati cAritra, dezavirati cAritra aura samyaktva guna ye Ate huve ruka jAte haiM. aura anaMtAnubaMdhi cauraH baMdha ho jAne se samyaktvAdi guNa sahajahImeM prApta ho sakate hai. vAste a59 kahe gaye kapAya tApako dUra karane ke liye bahuta bhArI prayatna karanekI jarurata hai. thoDAsA bhI kaSAya vizvAsa rakhane lAyaka nahIM hai. agni, Na aura tRNakI taraha unakI tarpha pedakArI dikhalAnese bar3hakara baDA bhArI nukazAna karate haiM. vo zruta kevalI munIoMkoM bhI girA dete haiM, to dUsare alpamati satvatokA to kahanAhI kyA? aisA samajha kaSAya-phrodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha inhoMkA sarvathA tyAga karanemeM hI udhura rahanA yahI muhadaya satpuruSakI pharja hai. duHkha bhI kapAya tApa hai vahAM takahI hai. kapAya tApa dUra ho gayA ke rAga dveSa sarvathA sattAhIna ho jAyeMge. aura vItarAgadazA prApta huI ke AtmAmeM sarvatra zAMti phailakara kula upAdhi tathA janma maraNa bhaya dUra ho paramAnaMda rUpa sahaja zuddha Atma sukha prakaTa huvA. jinakA sAkSAn anubhava zrI vItarAgapalI yA siddha bhagavAnakoM hI ho sakatA hai, dUsare auhika sukhake arthI janoMkoM nahIM ho sakatA hai. krodha kapAyako dUra karane ke vAste zrIyazovijayajI mahArAjane kahA hai ki: -
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ doharA. kSamAsAra caMdanarase, sIMco citta pavitta dayAla maMDapa taLe, raho laho sukhamitta. 1 detA kheda rahita kSamA, kheda rahita sukharAja; tAmeM nahIM acarija kachu, kAraNa sarikho kAja. 2 anuSTupa chaMda. kSamAkhaGgaH kareyasya, durjanaH kiM kariSyati; aNa patitA vanhi, svayamevopazAmyati. doharA. mAna mahIvara cheda tuM, kara mRdutA pavighAta; jyauM sukha mAraga saralatA, hove citta vikhyAta. . mRdutA komala kamalate, panasAra ahaMkAra chedata hai eka palako, acarija eha apAra. 5 ahaMkAra parameM dharata, na lahe nija guNa gaMdha; . ahaMjJAna nijaguNa lage, chUTe parahi saMbaMdha. mAyA zalya tajane ke vAste pAcajI kahate hai ki:mAyAsApiNI jagaDase, ase sakala nayasAra, samaro jutA jAMgulI,-pATha siddha niradhAra, 7 -
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lobha mahAdoSa dUra karane ke vAste upAdhyAyajI kahate hai kiH Agara savahI doSako, guNa dhanako baDa cora; vyasana celiko kaMda hai, lobha pAsa cihuMaura. 8 lobhamegha unnata bhaye, pApapaMka bahu hota; dharmasa rati nahu~lahai, he na jJAnajyota. 9 koDa svayaMbhUramaNako, jyoM nahI pAvai pAra; tyauM kou lobhasamudrako, lahai na madhya pracAra. 10 7. cAroM prakArake kapAya saMsAravRkSake prabala mUla hai-AdhAratabhU hai unakA chedana kiye vigara saMsAra vRkSa nimUla nahIM hotA hai. rAga aura deSa bhI unhIke hI aMgIbhUta hai; nathApi saMsArakA aMta nahIM. . zrImad nyAyavizArada pharamAte hai kiHrAga dveSa pariNAma yuta, manahi anaMta saMsAra tehija rAgAdika rahita, jAni paramapada sAra. niSkAyatAhI AtmAkA sahaja dharma hai; tadapi upAdhi saMbaMdhase hI kapAya prabhavatA hai, yata: jima nirmalatAre ratna sphaTika taNI, tema e jIva svabhAva te jinavIreM re dharma prakAziyo, prabala kapAya svabhAva-zrIsi. tathAH- .. jima te rAte re phulahe rAtaDaM, zAma phulathI re zAma; . pApa puNyathI re tima jagajIvate, rAga deSa pariNAma. zrIsi. 11
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma na kahiye re nizcaya tahane, je vibhAva 45 vyAdhi; pahele aMgere INIpare bhAkhiyuM, kama hoya upAdhi. zrIsi. ja je aMza re nirupAdhikapaNuM, te te jANe re dharma; samyak dRSTi re guNaThANA thakI, jAva lahai zivazarma. zrIsi. ima jANIne re jJAnadazA bhajI, rahiyeM Apa svarUpa, para pariNatithI re dharma nachaDiye, navipaDiye bhavakUpa. zrImi. yaha saba hitayodhakA matalava yahI hai ki AtmAkI pariNati sudhArane ke liye hamezAM niraMtara prayatna karane kI jarurata hai. kapAya bala baMdha paDa jAvai tabhI AtmaguNa prakaTa ho sake. yAvat kapAyakA bilakula kSaya hove to AtmA ke saMpUrNa anaMta guNa kAyama ke liye prakaTa hovai. yAni yaha AtmAhI khuda paramAtma dazA prApta kara siddhi maMdirame jA sakai; anyathA nahIM. vAste mahA bAyakabhUta kAya catukakA jisa prakAra turaMta nAza ho sake usa prakAra sarvajJa kathita pavitra zAstrAjJA mujava calanekI darakAra karanIhI yogya hai, jisaroM uttarottara sukha saMpatti sahajahImeM saMprApta ho sake- tathAstu ! nidrApaMcaka:-nidamase jagAneparabhI jo sukhase jAga zakai usIkA nAma 'nidrA' hai, muzIvatase jagA sakeM vo nidrA nidrA,' baiThehI yA khaDakhaDehI niMda levai vo 'pracalA, calate calateM bhI niMda levai vo 'pracalA macalA,' aura dinake aMdara yAdIme zoca rakhkhA hovai vaisA duSkaratara kAma bhI niMdarbhaseM apane ApasahI uTha kara vahI kAma kara A pIchA apane ApasehI so jAya, tathApi usa kAmakA bhAna
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na hovai aisI ghorAtidhora niMdakA nAma thINaddhi' kahA jAtA hai. usa aMtima niMdameM utkRSTa baladeva ke jitanA pala AtA hai, vo manuSya marakara narakameM jAtA hai. yaha pAMcoM prakArakI niMda kramaseM eka ekase jyAde sarUna duHkhadAyI pratIta hotI hai. jJAnI puruSa unako sarvadhAtinI kahate hai. yAni vo AtmA ke guNoMkoM nAza karanevAlI hai, usIsehI mokSArthIjanoMko usIkA vizvAsa bilakula karanAhI nahIM. mahA munI jaise bhI unakA vizvAsa na karate unakA udaya hotehI bhayabhIta hokara aisA bola uThate hai:-"raNa nidrA tuM. kahAMseM Ai ? !" ityAdi vacanoseM vo aisA batalA rahe hai kipaDebaDe sunIjanoMkoM bhI vo turaMta padabhraSTa karadetI hai, to dUsare raMka ajJAnI mohAsA jIvoMkI vApatameM to karanAhI kyA ? aisAbhI kahanameM AtA hai ki unake eka hAthameM mukti aura dUsare hAthameM phAMsI hai, usse jo mUhAtmA pramAdake 125 huvA unako to phAMsI dekara yamakA mahemAna kara-mArakara mahA duHkhakA moktA banAtI hai. aura jo usIkAhI apramAdarU5 baja daMDase mAranekoM taiyAra ho jAya tapa to usI mAranevAleke apara prasanna ho mukti detI hai, yAni vo mahAzaya saba saMsArakI upAdhi choDa, janma maraNakA cakara dUra kara nirupAdhika mokSapadakA adhipatI hotA hai. yAvat kevalajJAnAdi anaMta, akSaya sahaja Atmika ddhi hastagata kara usakA kAyama bhuktA banneko bhAgyazAlI hotA hai. isaliye hI kahA hai ki:"dharmI manuSya jATata rahA hI acchA hai. aura pApI sotA rahe vahI
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 99 acchA hai. " paramArtha khullA hI hai ki nidrAdevIkA parAjaya karanevAlA dharmojana - apramAdIjana apanA aura parAyA avazya kalyANa kara sakatA hai, aura mahA pramAdI pApI manuSya madonmatta ho jAgRta honepara bhI avazya ahitakAhI poSaNa karatA hai. vAste mokSArthI sajjanoMkoM jyau vana sake tyauM nidrAkA parAjaya kara unhIkoM niyamameM rakha sva parahita phikra ke sAtha sAdhya kara yaha amUlya mAnavabhava saphala karanA. tathAstu ! vikathA catuSka- yadyapi mukhyatAseM rAjakathA, strIkathA, aura bhojanakathAhI vikathAmeM ginI jAtI haiM; kyoM ki mugdha jIvoMkoM vahuta karake aisehI vAvata jyAde pyArI honeseM cittakoM gamar3A detI hai; tathApi zuddha sAdhya dRSTi zivAya jo jo jitanI jitanI zuddha sAdhyakoM chor3akara marajI mujaba zAstra maryAdA jAne kiye vigara bAteM karate haiM vo vo sabhI utane utane hisseseM trikathArupahI ginAtI haiM. isa vAstehI bhavabhIru gItArthahI zAstropadeza dene lAyaka gine jAte haiM, yadyapi dharmopadeza kathA uttama hai; tadapi uttama dhanvaMtarI vaidya jaiseM haraeka rogI ke rogakA nidAna saMmApti Adi tapAsa kara gaMbhIratAseM usako ucita auSadha mAtrA pathya saha batalAtA hai; taisehI bhinna bhinna rucivaMta bhavyajIvoM ke bhavaroga-karmaroga ke nAza nimitta bhavabhIru gItArtha ( sutrArtha ina ubhayake pAraMgata ) hI samartha gine jAte haiM. vaise samartha bhAva vaidya bhavya jIvoMke bhavarogakA kAraNa gAMbhiryatAseM zocakara unake bhAvarogakoM nirmUla karanekI buddhise prera
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 NAvaMta ho jo jo zakya upacAroMseM unakI AMtara zuddhi ho sake vaisA hovai to una unake banasake vahAMtaka sAde aura sarala upAyaseM avbalameM atara zuddhi yAni bhItarake malarUpI malIna vAsanA ghoDAlakara pIcheseM haraeka bhavya satvakI zakti mujaya usako dharma rasAyaNa dete haiM. unakA atyaMta prItipUrvaka sevana karane vAle bhavyajana pariNAmameM ajarAmara sukha saMprApta kara sakate haiM. aura samasta Adhi vyAdhi upAdhise mukta ho nirupAdhika zivamukhake svAmI, hote haiM. tathAstu ! pramAda rupa jhaharakA piyAlA chuDAkara apramAda rUpa amRtakA kaTorA pInekI preraNA karate huve zrI cidAnaMdajI mahArAja samajhAte hai ki (pada pahilA-rAga bhairava.) jAgare paTAu ! aba bhai bhora barA. jAga. bhayA ravikA prakAza, kamaLa hu bhaye vikAza; gayA nAza pyAre mithyA rainakA aMdherA. jAga. 1 sotaseM kyauM Avai ghATa, kATanI jarura bATa / koDa nAhI mitta paradezameM hai terA. jAga. 2 avasara pIta jAya, piche pichatAvo thAya: cidAnaMda nihaceM yaha mAna kahA merA. jAga. 3 . . .. . . . . ..
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (pada dUsarA.) . calanA hai jarura jAkoM, tAkoM kesA soSaNA ? calanA. huvA jaba pAtakAla, mAtA dhavarAve bAla jagajana sakala karata mukha dhoSaNA, calanA. 1 surAbhike baMdha chUTa, ghubaDa bhaye apUche; gvAla bAla milake bilote haiM dilonA. calanA. 2 taja paramAda jAga, tuM bhI tere kAma lAga; cidAnaMda sAtha pAya vRthA nahIM khonA. calanA. 3 [ pada tIsarA.] "samajha parI moya samama parI, jaga mAyA saba jhUThI moya samajha parI; kAla kAla tuM kyA kare mUrakha ? nahI bharosA pala, eka gharI. jaga. 1 gAphila chinabhara nAhiM raho tuma, zirapara ghUme tere kAla; arI. jaga. 2 cidAnaMda yaha bAta hamArI pyAre, jAno mitta manamAhi kharI. jaga. 3 (pada cauthA-rAga karabA.) citama dharo pyAre cittameM dharo, etI zIkha hamArI pyAre aba citame gharo thoDese jIvana kAja are nara ! kAhekA chala prapaMca karo? pitta. 1
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 kUDakapaTa paradroha karata tuma, are parabhavase kyoM na Daro citta. 2 cidAnaMda ye nAhi mAno to, janma marana bhava dukhame paro. citta. 3 (pada pAMcavA-rAga vihAga.) taja mana kumatA kuTilakoM saMga; yAke saMga kubuddhi upajata hai, parata bhamanameM bhaMga. tajamana. 1 kahA bhayo paya pAna pilAvata ? viSa na tajata bhujaMga. taja. 2 kaueko kyA kapUra cugAvata ? zvAna havAbata gaMga. taja. 3 kharako kyA araganA lepana, markaTa bhUSaNa aMga. taja. 4 jyau~ pApAna bAna nahi bhedata, rAto bhayo niSaga. taja. 5 AnaMdadhana prabhu kArI kaMbarIyoM, caDhata na dUjo raMga. taja. 6 paropakAraparAyaNa zrI AnaMdaghanajI vagairA tatvadarzi mahAtmA bhI punaH pramAdaviSa dUra karane ke saMbaMdha vacanAmRta chiDakaneke sAtha kahate hai ki 'aho bhavyajIva ! tuma zrI jinarAja prabhujIka caraNakA zaraNa avalaMbana karo.' (pada chA-rAga alaiyA bilAvala.) aseM jina caraNe cita lAore manA, aseM arihaMtake guna gAo. re manA. aseM jinaudara bharana kAranere, gauoM banameM jAya; cAro carai cihu diza phirai, vAkI surata bacharupe mAMya re. manA ausa. 1 cAra pAMca sAhelIyAre, hila mila pAnI jAya;
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAli deva khaDakhaDa haMseM, vAkI surata gagariyA mAyare manA. au.2 naTuvA nAce cokamere, loka kara lakha zora; cAMsa grahI parata caDhere, vAkI surata na cale kaThora remanA.au.3 juArIke manameM juAre, kAmAke mana kAma; AnaMdadhana prabhu yu lyo pyAre, zrI bhagavatake nAma remanA. au. 4 (pada sAtavA, rAga AsAvarI.) AzA auranakI kahA kIje, jJAna sudhArasa pIje. AzA. bhaTakata dvAra dvAra loganake, dUkara AzA pArI; Atama anubhava rasake rasiyA, utare na kabahu khumArI. AzA. 1 AzA dAsIke jo jAye, so jana jagake dAsA; AzA dAsI karata jo nAyaka, lAyaka anubhava pyAsA. AzA.2 manasA pyAlA prema masAlA, brahma agni parajAlI tana bhahI auTAi piye kasa, jAge anubhava lAlI. AzA. 3 aMgama piyAlA piyo matavAlA, cinhI adhyAtama pAsA; AnaMdavana cetana vhai khele, dekhe loga tamAsA. AzA. 4 (pada AThavA-rAga AzAvarI.) sAdhu saMgati vina kaileM paithe, parama mahA rasa dhAmarI ? sAdhu. koTi upAya kare jo vAuro, anubhava kathA visarAmari; sAdhu. 1 zItala saphala saMta surapAdapa, savai sadA su chAMyarI ! sAdhu. vAMchita phala Talai anavAMchita, bhaya saMtApa bujhAyarI.' sAdhu. 2
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 catura viraMcI viraMjana cAhe, carana kamala maka darI; jo hato marama vihAra vivAva, zuddha nirainana paDI. deva asura iMdra pada cAhU~ na, rAja na kAja samAjarI; saMgati sAdhu niraMtara pAuM, AnaMda ghana mahArAjarI. ( pada nauvaoN.) sAdhu. 3 pada dazavA~. yoga yukti jAne binA, kahA nAma gharAve ? ramApati kahe raMkaku, dhana hAtha na Avai. yoga gharI mAyA karI, jagakoM bharamAvaiH sAdhu. 4 pAMcoM thoDA eka ratha jutA, sAhiba inakA bhItara zrutA. pAMcoM. kheDU usakA madamatavArA, ghoDoMkoM dorAvanahArA. pAMcoM. 1 thore mu~The aura aura cAhai, rathakoM phiriphiri avaTa vAhai; viSama paMtha cahu ora a~dhiyArA, tobhI na jAgai sAhiva pyArA. pAM. 2 kheDU rathakoM dUra dorAvai, ve khabara sAhiba dukha pAve; ratha jaMgala meM jAya asUjhe, sAhiva soyA kahua naM jhe. pAM. 3 cora ThagAre vahAM mila Aye, donUko mada pyAlA pAye ratha jaMgalameM jIraNa kInA, mAla ghanIkA udAlI lInA. pAMcoM. 4 dhanI jAgA taba kheDU bAMdhA, rAsa paroMnA le zira sAMdhA; cora bhage ratha mAraga lAyA, apanA rAja vinayajI upAyA. pAM. 1 ( vinaya vilAsa. ) yoga. 1
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUrana paramAnaMdakI, sudhIraca na pAya yoga. 2 mana mukye bina muMDakoM, ati ghoTa muMDA jaTAjUTa zira dhArake, kou kAna pharAvai. yoga. 3 urva vAhu agho mukheM, tana tApa tapAvaiH cidAnaMda samajhe binA, ginati nahiM Avai. yoga. 4 (pada agyAravA~-rAga bilAvala.) rAma rAma jaga gAvai, avadhU, rAma rAma jaga gAye viralA alakha lakhAva, avadhU, rAma rAma jaga gAvai. mata vAlA to matama mAtA, maTha vAlA maTha rAtA; jasA jasAdhara 58] padAdhara, chatA chattAdhara tAtA. avadhU rA.? Agama paDhI Agamadhara thAke, mAyA dhArI chAke; duniyAM dAra dunise lAge, dAsA sava AzAke. avadhU. rA.2 vahirAtama mUDhA jaga jetA, mAyA ke phaMda rahatA; gha. aMtara paramAtama bhAvai, durlabha prANI tetA. avadhU. rA. 3 khaga pada gagana mInapada jala meM, jo khoje so baurA; cita paMkaja khoje so cIna, ramatA AnaMda bhauMrA. avadhU. rA. ' (pada bArahavA~-rAga AzAvarI.) vA padavI kara pAUM, dInAnAtha, vA padavI va pAU~ ? vA pada pAi amRtarasa jhIlu AnaMdamaya hoya jAUM. dInA ? cAroM cora baDe 58pADe, tAko dUra vikA
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 cAra cugalako pakaDI baMdhAU, nyAya adala varatAOM dInA. 2 apano rAja apane vaza rAkhI, parabazapana na rahAOM rUpacaMda kahe nAthakRpAseM, aba meM nAtha kahADaM. dInA. 3 ( pada terahavA~. ) prabhu bhaja lai merA dilarAjI, prabhu bhaja lai. ATha paherakI cosaTha ghariyAM, do ghariyAM jina sAjI; prabhu. 1 dAna puNya Rchu dharama karI hai, moha mAyAkoM tyAjI. prabhu. AnaMdaghana kahe samajha samajhare, Akhira khoyagA bAjI. prabhu. 3 apane aura parAye hita ke vAste pApI pramAdapaMcaka ke phaMdameM phaMsAneseM vacaneke liye jo kucha likhA gayA hai unakoM lakSameM le kara rAjahaMsakI taraha sAra sAra grahaNa karakeM sajjana svapara zreya sAdha kara amUlya mAnavadeha sArthaka kareMge to karpUra samAna ujvala mahAyaza prApta karake aMta meM avazya akSayasukhake svAmI hoveMge. ce+2= 7 sAmAnya hitazikSA. ( 1 ) jayaNA yatanA, vo vo dharma saMbaMdhI yA vyavahAra saMbaMdhI, paraloka vAste yA isa loka vAste, paramArthaseM yA pArthaseM jo jo vyApAra karane meM AveM unameM barAbara upayoga rakhanA vo usakA sAmAnya artha haiM. vizeSArtha vicAraneseM to, AtmAkA zuddha nirdebha mokSArtha zAMtipUrvaka karaneme Aye huve mana-vacana-tana dvArA vyApAra
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 107 vizeSa mAlama hotA hai| isI liye hI jJAnIzekhara puruSoMne jayaNAko dharmakI mAtA kaha patalAI hai-yAni Atmadharma-guNoMkoM utpanna karanahArI-pAlana karanevAlI vRddhi karanevAlI-yAvat ekAMta sukhakArI jayaNA hI hai. jayaNA rahita calanevAle, khaDe rahanevAle, beThanevAle, sonavAle, bhojana karanevAle yA bhASaNa karane-bolanepAle una una calanAdika kriyA karane meM trasa yA sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsA karate hai jisameM pApakarma bAMdhate hai. unakA vipAka kaTa hotA hai. pAste mujJa vivekI sajanoMkoM vo vo palanAdika kriyA karane ke varUta jyoM jyoM vizeSa jayaNA samAlI jAya sau vartana rakhanA vahI hitakAraka hai; kyoM ki sabhI jIvoM ko apane jIva samAna ginatA hupA kisI bhI jIvako duHkha na danakI buddhiseM samasta pApasthAna sAga kara Atmanigraha karatA hai vahI mahAtmA karma nahIM pAMcatA hai. anyathA apane kalpita kSaNika sukhakI khAtira nAhaka aneka nira5rAdhi jIvoMke bhANoMko haraNa karatA huvA, ajayaNAseM vartana calAtA dupA vo jIva bhArIkarmI hotA hai yAni baDe bhArI karma bAMdhatA hai, ki jo karma udaya AneseM bahutahI kaTarasa detA hai. dRSTAMtarupa ki. parajIvoMke saMrakSaNake vAste munimahArAja rajoharaNa odhA, tathA. sAmAyika poSadhAdika vratoMme zrAvaka parapalA, aura ina sivAyake gRhastha loga kacarA kastara dUra karane ke vAste buhArI rakhate haiM; magara vai sukomala hovai taba aura halake hAthAsa unhoMkA upayoga karanemeM Aye taba to jIvarakSArupa pramArjanA sArthaka ho jayaNA pA
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 lana karane meM madadagAra hotI hai; lekina usa vigara nahI hotI. AjaMkala ajJAna dazAse mugdha jIva jamIna sApha karaneke vAste acche sukomala naramAsavAle upakaraNa na rakhate bahuta karake khajurI vagairaH kI tIkSNa buhArIyoMkA upayoga karate huve mAluma hote haiM ki jo vicAre ekeMdriya se lagAkara trasa jIvo takake saMhAra honeke liye bhArI zastra ho paDatA hai. apaneko eka kAMTA laganeseM duHkha hotA hai, to vicAre ve kSudrajIvoMkI jAna nikala jAya vaise zastra samAna ghAtaka padArthoM vaparAsameM leneke vAste hiMdu-Arya mAtrakoM aura vizeSa karake kula jainoMkoM to sApha manA hI hai jisase durasta hI nahIM hai. alpa kharca aura alpa mahenata se sevana karanemeM AtA huvA bhArI doSa dUra ho sake vaisA hai; tathApi ve darakArIseM unakI upekSA kiye kare, ye dayAlu jIvoMkoM kyA lAjima hai ? bilakula nahIM ! vAste umeda hai ki usa saMbaMdha dharmakI kucha bhI phikra rakhanevAle yA tarakkI ka ranevAle unakA turata vicAra karake amala kareMge. dUsarI bhI upara batAI gaI calanAdika kriyA karanekI jarUrata par3atI hai, unameM bahuta hI upayoga rakhakara jIvoMkI virAdha na karateM jayaNA pAlana karanI cAhiye. calane ke vakhta pUrNapaNe seM 'jamInapara samatola najara rakhakara ekAgra cittaseM vartana rakhane meM, aura baiThane, UThanemeM, khaDe rahane- sonemeM bhI usI taraha kisI 'jIvako takalIpha na hone pAvai vaisI sAvaceMtI rakhakara rahanA cAhiyeM. bhojana saMbaMdha meM to jainazastra prasiddha bAisa abhakSya aura battIsa
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 109 anaMtakAya choDa kara, aura dUsare bhojyapadArthebhI jIvAkula nahIM hai aisA mAluma huve pAda, tathA jAnakarake yA anajAnateM jIvoMkA saMhAra karake banAyA gayA na hoya vaisehI upayogameM lene cAhiye. vo bhI dinameM prakAzavAlI jagahameM puste paratana meM rakhakara upayoga meM lene cAhiye ki jise svaparakI vAdhA-harakata ke virahaseM jayaNA mAtAkI upAsanA kI kahI jAvai. vApaNa bhI hitakArI aura kArya jitanA-(Short & Sweet) tathA dharmakoM dakhala na pahuMcane pAve vaisA aura jaisA jahAM samaya upasthita ho vahAM vaisAhI (samayocita) polanA. aura polane ke vasta viratitakA muhapatti aura gRhasthako bhI iMdra mahAsanakI taraha dharmakathA prasaMga samaya jarura uttarAsaMga-vastrako muMha. Age rakhakara bolanA ki jise jayaNA sevanakI mAluma hovai. ___ isa taraha upara kahI gaI karaNiya karane ke ruta jyojyoM apramattatAseM vartana rakhA jAya sau sau vizeSatAseM ArAdhakapaNA samajhanA. aura use viruddha vartana rakhkhai to virAdhakapaNA samaya lenA. pUjya mAtuzrIkI taraha mAnane lAyaka zrI pUjya tIrthaMkara gaNadhara praNIta pavitra aMgavAlI jayaNAmAtAkA anAdara karake patana calAnevAle kuputroMkI taraha ina lokameM aura paralokama hAMsI tathA. duHkha ke pAtra hote hai. vAste sapUtakI taraha jayaNAmAtAkA ArAdhanA karanemeM nahI cUkanA-yahI tAtparya hai. (2) jhUThavADA-y anna yA pAnI khAne pIne yA chaTanese.
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 apane mugdha bhAi aura bhaginI kitanA bahuta anartha sevana karate hai so dhyAnameM rakhkho ? pUrva tathA uttarake dezoMkoM choDakara Ajakala yahAM ke ajJa jIva ina muMThakI pAvatameM bahuta adharma sevana karate hai unakA namUnA dekho ? sabhI koI kuTuMbI yA jJAti bhAiyoMke vAste 'pAnI pIne ke liye rakhe huve varatanoM se pAnI nikAlane bharaneke . liye eka ilAyadA baratana-loTA agara pyAlA nahIM rakhate haiM; magara jisI baratanase Apa muMhako lagAkara pAnI pIte hai, vasa vahI jhUThe jalayukta varatanaseM punaH usI jala bharita paratanakI aMdarasa pAnI nikAla kara Apa pIte hai yA dUsaroMko pilAte haiM, jise zAstra maryAdA mujaba una jala bhAjanameM asaMkhyAta lAliye samUrchima jIva paidA hote haiM yAni vo jalabhAjana (pAnIkA paratana) kSudra ati sukSma jIvamaya ho jAnA hai, unhIkoM, muMha lagAkara jhuNtth| paratana pAnI bhare huve paratanemeM DAlane vAle ajJa pazu jaise nirvivekI jI pIte haiM jaisA kahanA ayogya nahIM hogA. jhUThA a.. yA 'pAnI aMtarmuharsa uparAMta aviveke yA pramAdaseM rakha chor3ane vAlA isa taraha asaMkhya jIvoMkI virAdhanA karane vAlA hotA hai. jaisA samajhakara hRdaya jJAna, magajameM bhAna lAkara parabhavase Darakara jisa prakAra vai asaMkhya jIvoMkA nAhaka-muphata saMsAra na hove usa prakAra cetane rahanA yogya hai yAni khAne pIne kI vastumeM jhuMThA pAtra hAtha na DAlanA aura na jhUThA banAkara dUsareko denA. usI taraha gata dinakA ThaMDA bhojana padArtha, dhupa dikhAye vigara
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ banAyA gayA Ama AdikA AcAra, do hisse hone vAle vidala muMga, uDada, pine, arahara, maTara vagairaH ke sAtha kacA dahI khAnA abhakSya bhakSaNarupa honeseM unhoMkA tahana tyAga karanA. (vaidyakIya niyamasabhI ye cIje tandurastI bigADane vAlI hI haiM vAste choDane= se jarura phAyadAhI hotA hai. ) choTe baDe jImana-zAti, kuTuMba bhoja nake vAste banAi gai rasoI ki jisake banAne ke vakta jayaNA na rakhaneseM bahUtaseM jIvoMkA satyAnAza nikasa jAtA hai. aura khUThA a..| jala DholanesabhI pahatahI nukasAna hotA hai yadi saba jagaha jayaNA purvaka vartanameM Avai to kisIkoMbhI harakata na pahuMcane pAvai, __ aura dharmArAdhanakA bar3A lAbha bhI sahajahImeM hAsila kara sake. pAsta he sujJa jana da ! lajjA aura dayAvaMta ho eka palamarabhI jayaNAko bhUla nahIM jAnA. ___ (3) uDA kharca-mA pApake mare bAda agara laDakA laDakIkI zAdI ke paruta bahuta jagaha phajula kharca karane meM AtA hai, aura una pastoM meM karane lAyaka kha tarpha vedarakArI rakhane meM AtI hai. dRSTAMtarupa yaha ki mAtA pitAne aMta kAlama vairAgya dvArA moha utArakara tana mana dhanaseM jisa prakAra unhoMko dharma samAdhi hova-yAvat unhoMkI yA ApakI sadgati jisa sukRta karanese ho sakai usI prakAra vartanA lAjima hai. avazya karane lAyaka vo pAvatakA bhAna bhUlakara pIche phakta lokalAjaseM nAhaka bhArI kharca meM utaranA una karateM to tanAhI dhana paramArtha mArgameM vyaya karanA so vizeSa zreSTha haiM. putrAdika
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 janma yA lagnAdi prasaMgapara parama mAMgalika zrI devagurukI pUjA bhakti bhUlakara jhUThI dhUmadhAma racanemeM lakhkhoM nahIM valake karoDoM jIvoMkA vinAza hovai vaisI AtazabAjI choDane vagaira: meM apAra dhanakA gaira upayoga karanemeM AtA hai, vaisA bhavabhIru sajjanoMkoM karanA nA durasta hai. < ( 4 ) mAvApoM kA ulaTA zikSaNa aura ulTA vartana:- mAvApa, unake mAvApoMkI tarphase acchA dhArmika vyavahArika vArasA milAnemeM kamanazIba rahaneseM, kiMvA bhAgya yoga seM mila huve parabhI unakA kusaMga dvArA vinAza karaneseM apane vAlakoMkoM vaisA umadA vArasA denemeM bhAgyazAlI kisa taraha vana sakai ? agara kabhI satsaMgati milagai hove to vaise mAbApa bhI apane bAla baccoMkoM vaisA prazaMsanIya vArisanAmA karadenemeM zAyada bhAgyazAlI bana bhI zakai ! kyoMki -' satsaMgatiH kathaya kiM na karoti puMsAm ? yAni kaho bhAi ! uttama saMgati puruSoMkoM kyA kyA satphala na de sakatI hai ? sabhI satphala de sakatI hai !' uttama saMgati ke yogase prANI uttamatAko prApta karatA hai, uttama banatA hai, to phira vaisI amUlya satsaMgati karanemeM aura karake kaunasA kamabakhta uttama phala prAptimeM venazIba rahegA ? zAstra. ke jAnanevAle paMDita loga kahate hai ki-' bure meM burI aura bureMmeM bure phalakI denehArI kusaMgatihI hai.' to bure phalakoM cakhanekI cAhanAvAlA kauna maMdamati aisI kusaMgatikoM kabUla karegA ?- basa bhagavazAt itanAhI kahakara aba vicAra karai ki- apane bAla 7
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * 113 baccAko sukhI karanekI cAhatavAle -mAvApa vaisI kusaMgatise laDake adajI, vavA ranavaM gaura samitie mA tene vahIvaMta - rakhakara usako amala meM le. yadi aisA na kareMge. to paise mAvApoko bAla baccoM ke hita karanevAle nahIM magara bedhaDakasa ahitaburA karanevAle hI kaheMge. vai mAvitra nahIM kiMtu he duzmana hI samajho gayauM ki unhone apane bAla pacoMko jAna bujhakara yA vedarakArIseM sadgatikA mArga baMdhakara durgatikA mArga khullA kara diyA hai, ulaTe raste para par3A diye hai; vAste bAlakakA janma huveke pestara bhI garbhameM usakoharakata na hove usa taraha viSaya sevana saMbaMdhameM saMtoSayukta mAvApoMkoM rahanA cAhiye. ja. huve bAda kucha . polanA zikha levai tava taka, yA vAlyAvasthA takameM vo baccA apazabda na sune yA bole nahIM, tathA sUkSma jaMtUko bhI mAranekA nasIkhai aura na mAre jaisA upayoga denameM mAvitroMko ghaDI khabaradArI rakhanI cAhiye aura usako kisI padacAla calana da khisalata pAle logoMkI sobata na hone pAvaiunakI baDI phikra aura tajavIja rakhanA cAhiye. jaba samajhake gharameM AyA ke turaMta usako acche . vidhAguru yA dharmaguruke vahAM soMpa denA cAhiye. ki jo vidyAdharmaguru unako vinaya vagairaH sadguNoMkA acche prakAra saha pUrNa . zikSaNa dava, jissa prApta bhai huI vidyAkI saphalatArUpa vo viveka ratna prApta kara sake. anyathA kusaMga kucchaMdake yogase vinaya vidyAhIna rahaneseM viveka rahita pazu jaisI AcaraNA karatA huvA jaMgalake rokSakI taraha bhavAvImeM bhaTakatA phiratA hai. .
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 vAlalama kujoDa ye saba vidyA vinayAdika pAnemeM baDe harakate rUpa hote hai, jisake pariNAmase vai isa lokake svArthaseM bhraSTa hokara parabhavakA bhI sAdhana prAyaH nahIM kara sakate haiM; itanAhI nahIM lekina aneka prakArake durguNa zIkhakara baDe kaSToMke bhukanevAle ho jAte haiM; vAste vAla baccAMkA suvArA karanekI jokhamadArI mAvApoMke ziraparaseM kamI nahIM hotI hai, vo unhoMko khUba zocanekI jarUrata hai. mAvApoMkI kasUraseM laDake bhUrkha prAyaH rahaneseM unhoko hI eka zalyarUpa hote hai, aura unhIkI pavitra tase bAlaka vyavahAra aura dharma karmameM, nipUNa honeke savavaseM ubhaya lokameM sukhI honeseM unhoMkoM bhavobhavame zubhAzirvAda dete haiM. paraMparAseM aneka jIvoMke hitakartA hote hai. aura vai zreSTha bhAvApoMke darjekI khudakI pharja apane vAlavacce yA saMbaMdhIyoMkI tarpha adA karanemeM nahIM cUkate haiM. hamezAM sajjana varga meM apane sadvicAra phailAne ke vAste yatna karate haiM, aura pAramArthika kAryoMmeM avaladarjekA kAma uThAkara dUsare yogya jIvoM ko bhI apane apane yogya karanekI preraNA karate haiM, ye saba phAyade bhAvApoMke uttama zikSaNa aura uttama cAla calanapara AdhAra rakhanevAle honeseM apana iccheMge ki bhaviSya meM honevAlI apanI ola aulAdakA bhalA cAhanevAle mAvApa Apa khuda uttama zikSaNa oNsa kara, uttama cAlacalana rakhakara apane vAla baccAMoMke aMtaHkaraNakA zubha dhanyavAda milAneko bhAgyazAlI hoveMge. astu !
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvakA garoM pahi pAnnoM Aro huveja gokI gala karane lAyaka pharja. zrAva dharmakI paddhati praNAlIkA. pUrva puNyake yogase daza dRSTAtaru5 durlabha mAnava bhavAdika uttama sAmagrI pAkara apanA puruSArtha sphurAyamAna karakeM parama pavitra zrI vItarAga praNIta dharmamArgakA jAnapanA milAkara unakA yathAzakti sevana-ArAdhana kara kRtakRtya honA yahI haraeka akalamaMda zrAvaka kulameM paidA huve bhAiyoM aura bhaginIyoM tathA yuktiyukta satya vArtAkoM kedAgraha rahita kavula rakhanevAle niSpakSapAta buddhivaMta madhyastha dRSTivaMta janoMkI pharja hai. apanI khAsa pharje bajAye vigara AkhirakoM apanA chuTakA nahIM hai; vAste haraeka AtmArthI jIvoMkoM apanI mukhya pharje jAnane kI yA jAnakara bahuta khatake sAtha amalame lenekI jarurata hai. avalameM to mahA malInatAjanaka rAgadveSa aura mohAdigrasta kudeva guru aura unhoMkA kathana kiyA gayA kudharmakA tadana tyAga karanAhI yogya hai. unameM bhI kuguruko to kAle sA~paseM bhI adhika duHkhadAyI mAnakara tyAga dene cAhiye kyau ki kAlA nAga kadAcit kATe to ekahI vasta pANa latA hai; lAkana kugururu5 sAMpakA mithyA upadezarupa daMza to janma janma phirAkara janma ma
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 raNa karAtA hai| vAste buddhivaMtakoM unakI kusaMgati bilakula choDa denA aura purvokta gAdika kalaMkaseM taddana rahita sudeva pItarAga sarvajJadevakI AjJA ArAdhanemeM tatpara rahanA, tathA bAhyAbhyaMtara graMthise rahita nigraMtha sadguru aura vItarAga prarupita dAna-zIlatapa-bhAvanArupa sudharma unakoM bahuta yatnake sAtha sevana karane meM kaTivaddha rahanA cAhiye. unameM bhI sAkSAt tIrthakara yA kevalajJAna ke virahake vasta nigraMtha guru-sAdhukI sevA karanemeM jyAde rasika honA cAhiya; kyoM ki vaise sadguruoMseM bhavyaprANIko bhavabhaya dUra karanehAre zuddha deva-guru-aura dharma saMbaMdhI tatvopadeza milatA hai, jinako aMgIkAra kara aneka bhavyajIva bhISmabhavAdadhi sahajahImeM tira jAte haiM. yAni tamAma duHkhoMkA nAza karake kAyamake liye akSayasukha prApta karate haiM. (sadUsaru upadeza tIna tatvoM kA sevana..) aya bha0yajano ! yadi tuma janma jarA maranaseM, Adhi vyAdhi upAdhise, bharapUra utpanna honevAle atyaMta duHkhoMse bharA hupA ye bhava saMsArase kucha uvijJa yA alaga honekI phikrayAle huve ho, aura tumako mokSapurIke akSaya sukhoMko sAkSAt anubhavameM lenekI abhilASA jAsta ho to saMsArake samasta duHkhoMko kATane ke vAste aura akSayamokSa sukha sAdhanake pAsa isa mujaba udyama karo. yAni pahilI to purvokta kahe huve doSoMse dUpita bhaye huve kudeva-kuguruaura kudharmakoM hamezA ke liye vilakula jalAMjalI. de do. unhoMko
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 117 sadana chor3a do. aura zuddha deva vItarAga paramAtmA, zuddha guru-nigraMtha aNaNAra, aura zuddha dharma-kevalI prarupitakA zuddha dilasa savana ka ro. mana, vacana, tana ye tInUMkI zuddhiseM sudeva-suguru-sudharmakI ArA___thanA karo. kudevakI manase icchA, vacanase prArthanA, aura tanase cAhe vaisA kaTa A par3e tathApi kumArapAla bhUpAlakI taraha aDaga dhIraja dhArana karake nirbhaya raho. isa taraha acala rIti mujaba tInUM tatvoMkA sevana karaneseM Akhira tuma bahuta sukha pAoge. yadi asA na karoga to vezaka tuma saba bAjI hAra jAoge. jagatma bhI 'kSaNabharameM mAsAbhara aura kSaNabharameM tolebhara-' hone vAle capala cittavaMta niMdAke pAtra hote hai. aura jaisA manameM vaisAhI bacana meM __ aura jaisA vacanameM vaisAhI tanameM vartana rakhanevAle jana jagatameM va huta yazavAda pAte haiM. kumArapAlakI taraha dusare jIvoMko dRSTAMtarupa hote hai. vAste sthira mana bacana tanadvArA zuddha devagurU dharmarupa tIna tatvoMkA ekAgrapaNesa ArAdhana karanA, jisameM AkhirameM apanabhI usI rupa ho jAvaidhAni cAroM gatirupa bhavabhramaNA dUra karake paMcamI mokSagatirupa akSayapada avazya prApta kara sakeM, aura sabhI dukhoMkA aMta kara saMpUrNa sukha svAdhIna kara kAyamapaNe usakA sAkSAt anubhava kara AnaMdameM magna hoveM. (sapta mahA vyasanoMkA varjanA.) aba bhabya jIva ! naraka gatimeM jAne ke dAkhila hone ke darabaje samAna sAta mahA baDe vyasana jJAnIjanoMne zAstra meM vistAra- *
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yukta batalAye hai. unhoMko sayajJa karake tyAga karanevAlA naraka gatiseM apanA bacAva karake sukhapRSaka mokSapurImeM jA sakatA hai. pArate una vyasanoMkI samajha milAne ke vAste saMkSipta varNana karate haiM. mAMsa bhakSaNa 1, madirA pAna 2, zikAra khela 3, parastrIgamana. 4, vezyA-nagaranAyakA gamana. 5, corI. 6, jugAra.7, yaha sAtoM vyasana mahA pApamaya aura yahaloka paraloka viruddha honese bilakula duHkhake denehAre haiM. ina sAto vyasanakI aMdarake eka vyasanaseM bhI parAva pAyA huvA prANI Akhira jarura pAyamAla ho jAtA hai, to ina sAto vyasanaphe sevanevAloM ke liye to kahanAhI kayA? ! ina vastuoMke atyaMta vyasanavAle loga paDe nIcakamaka karanevAle honeseM isa jahA~meM bhI bahuta dhikArako pAte haiM baDe daMDakI zikSA uThAte haiM. yAvat vemauta-asamAdhi bharaNaseM isa duniyAMko choDakara cale jAte haiM. aura janmajanmameM naraka nigodAdi ke anaMta duHkha-anaMtavAra pAte hai. narakake aMdara paramAdhAmI vagairaH kaThinameM kaThina vedanA dete haiM. vahAM kisIkA zaraNa bhI nahIM, girapaDaneparabhI lAtoMkA mAra paDanekI taraha yA jala gaye huve para lUnako lagAnekI taraha paramAdhAmI pUrvakRta mahAn pApoMko sunA sunAkara vahata bahuta saMtApa dete haiM. vo saba sahana na honese vai mahA pukAra karate haiM; magara vo pukAra sunakara kinake dila meM dayA paidA hovaikisIkoM bhI leza dayA nahIM AtI. vajra jaisI kaThina chAtIvAle paramAdhAmI aise pApIoMkoM pIDate hI jAte haiM, usa vasta pUrvakRta
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApa yAda AneseM bahuta pichatAvA hotA hai; lekina jaisA jaisA kaThora karma-pApa kiyA hovai usa usa mujaba duHkha bhuktane ke vAdahI vahAMseM chUTakArA hotA hai, vo bhI zamatAseM bhukte to; nahIM to mahA Arta raudra dhyAnaseM pIche bhArI nikAcita karma naye pAMdha lenese punaH usaseMbhI kaThina vizeSa duHkha Ageko bhuktane paDate haiM. isa mujava pestara aura pIche bhI kevala duHkhako hI denehAre ukathita sAta mahA vyasana buddhimAnoMkoM apane hitakI khAtira saMkalpa-nizcayapUrvaka choDa denehI cAhiye. ye mahA vyasanoM ke sevanahAre (mana vacana tanadvArA karane karAne yA inhoMkI prazaMsA karane hAre) mahA saMkliSTa pariNAmaseM mahA azubha nikAcita karma vAMdhakara apanehI AtmAkoM mahA malIna karake narakAdi adhogati pAkara anaMta duHkha pAte hai. isIseMhI paramakRpAlu sarvajJa prabhune bhanya jIvoMke bhalekI khAtira upara kahe gaye mapta vyasana choDane ke saMbaMdha zAstroMmeM prasaMga prasaMgapara upadeza kiyA hai. komala hRdayapavitra AzayavAle prANI paisA pavitra upadeza pAkara pUrvokta sAta mahA vyasanoMko jyauM bana sake tyauM turaMta jarura chor3a dete hai. phakta ardhadagdha yA durvidagdha durbhAgI jIvahI vaise sadupadezakA anAdara karake kumatikI kadarthanAko sahana karate huve ApamatIseM ulaTe calate hai. unhoMkI chAtI paisehI ghorakarma karane meM atyaMta kaThina vaja jaisI honeseM vai vicAre narakAdi mahAduHkhoM ke hI adhikArI
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 __ haiM. aura paise sadupadezAdika virahase anAdika ulaTe abhyAsa ke savavase paise kukarmake sevanahAreke bhI vaisehI hAla hote hai. ye upadezakA matalaba itanAhI hai ki-dhurva puNyadvArA milI huI sadguru Adi uttama sAmagrIkA lAbha lekara jyau vana sake tyau~ turaMta pUrvo- mahA sAta vyasanoMkA sahetuka svarupa samajha kara saMkalpapUrvaka ___ unhoMko jarura tyAga karanA, yahI haraeka aklamaMda zarIradhArIyokA kartavya hai. sAmagrI vidyamAna hone parabhI usakA anAdarake bhaviSyameM prApta hone vAlI sAmagrI yogaseM sAdhanekI AzA kevala durAzArupa hI hai; kyoMki vaise sat sAdhana vigara paisI uttama sAmagrIkA lAbha janmAMtarabhI honA asaMbhavita hai. ajJAna dazAke vaza atIta anaMtakAla to yoMkA yuhI nikaggA gumAyA aura abhIbhI pUrvasaMcita yogase milI huI sat sAmagrIkA lAbha na le sakatA hai, so maMda * bhAgya yA hatabhAgya durbhavyako Age bahuta zocanI paDegA. pUrvapuNya yogasa milA huvA ye manuSya janma sadguru samAgamAdirUpa sat sAmagrIkA vidyamAna lAbha pAkara pramAdarU5 mahAn zatruke tAve hokara ke ciMtAmaNi ratna sadRza dharmakA ArAdhana nahIM karatA hai, vo bhUba pAmara prANI sacamuca caturgatirupa saMsArATavImeM bahuta daphai bhaTakakara mahA duHkhayAtanA pAtA hai aura pAvegA; 'vAste duHkhase DaranevAle sukhAthI jIvAko jarura samAdake phaMdamase chUTakara svazraya sAdhanama . na cUkanA. abhI alpa koTame thoDe vakhatameM svAdhInatAseM cAhe to
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 121 AtmasAdhana ho sake vaisA hai; lekina pramAdaseM ye amUlya taka cuka gayA to phira pIche ThikAnA paDanA vaDA muzkila hai. pIche to parAdhInatA se pUrNa duHkha dariyAvameM DUbe huve parabhI koi zaraNabhUta hone vAlAhI nahIM. zrI zatruMjaya mahAtmyakI aMdara kaMDurAjAke adhikArameM zrI dhanezvara sUrIjIne kahA hai ki: " dharmeNAdhigataizvaryo, dharmameva nihaMti yaH kathaM zubhAyatirbhAvI, sa svAmI droha pAtakI. " sArAMza yahI hai ki- pUrvameM sevana kiye huveM dharma ke prabhAva seMhI karake sabhI saMpatti pAye para bhI jo mUDhabuddhi dharmakoMhI vinAzatA hai vo svAmIdroha karanehA mahApApIkA kalyAna kisa taraha hove - gA ? matalaba - kadApi na ho sakegA. eka sAmAnya rAjAkA hukama toDanerupa vaDA gunhA karanevAlekoM vaDe bhArI duHkha sahana karane paDate hai, to trijagatpati jinezvaradevane parama karuNA - hitabuddhiseM pharamAI huI hitazikSArupa uttama AjJAkoM tadana ullaMghana kara madonmatta canakara kevala viSayasukhakIhI lAlaca meM lubdha hobhaye hUve pAmaraati dIna prANIoMkoM kitanA bhArI duHkha Agepara uThAnA paDegA ? ahA ! moha madirA ghora jisameM mana hokara paDe huve vai mahA mUMDha janoMkoM una saMbaMdhI khiyAlabhI nahIM AtA hai ki abhI eka kSaNabhara sukha vo bhI ati tuccha - kalpita aura usakA vipAka -pariNAma mahA bhayaMkara jarura bhuktanehI paDeMge. viSaya, kiMpAkake prANaghAtaka phalavat pahile mugdha jIvoMkoM C
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 bhIThA lagatA hai; magara pIche vaDAmArI anartha paidA kiye vigara nahIM rahatA hai. khujalI pAleko prathama khujAlate ruta baDI suhAvanI lagatI hai; para pIche seM bahuta jalana vagairaH saMtApa hotA hai. grInA tumeM tRSAtura bane hUye bhole hirana mRgatRSNA jalako dekhakara dauDate haiM, magara vai bicAre kaSTa mAtra phala pAte haiM. usIhI taraha viSayAtura jIva una una viSayasukhake bhramaseM anusarakara mahAduHkha thAtanA uThate hai. asA samajhakara catura ziromaNi jana hamezAM sAvadhAnatAseMhI rahate hai, jisse kadApi unhoMko jaisI avadazA hotI hI nahIM. kitanaka mugdhajana to vesamajhase vo vyAptanAdi mahA pApa ase vyavahAraseM nahIM sevana karate hai to bhI vai una vyasanoMkI tasvarupa samajha vigara zrI vItarAga yA nigraMtha guruke parama karuNAmaya sadupadezakoM pramAdavaza hokara anAdara karaneseM vai mahA vyasanAdikakA niyama-nizcaya pUrvaka tyAga nahIM karaneseM pApake hissedAra to hotehI hai. una mahA vyasanokA tyAga karane ke liye jo hada saMkalpa karanA cAhiye usakI nyunatAseM vai mahApApa sevana karane vAloMkI taraha Apa bhI pApa ke hissedAra hI karate haiM. - kitaneka jIva ajJAnadazAseM aisA kahate huve mAluma hote hai ki:-'jo kAma apana karate hI nahIM hai unako paJcaskhAna lenekI jarurata kyA hai ? ' ina Adi aneka kutarkadvArA anya bhole vAlajIvoMkoM bhI bhramameM DAlakara svacchaMdatAseM mithyAmArgakI puSTi karate haiN|
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 123 unako unake kutakoMkI samAdhAnI karane ke liye zrI umAsvAtI vAcakRta zrAvaka prajJAsikI mUla TIkA yA bhASAMtara manana pUrvaka pAMcanekI yA sunnekI khAsa malAmana karate hai. ina saMsArameM bhramaNa karane ke mUla kAraNabhUta rAga dveSa aura mohAdikase sarvathA mukta bhaye huvaM saveza prabhuke parama pavitra pravacanapara pUrNa vizvAsa rakhanA ye bhavabhIra bhavya satkhAkA khAsa kartavya hai. vaise sarvajJa prabhuke sAkSAt virahase sarvatra avarodhI Agama yA AgamagharahI AtmArthI mumukSuvargakoM, aura duHkhase Darakara sukhakI cAhata rakhanevAle prANI oMkoM khAsa niryAmaka kaptAna hai. unhIkI upekSA karake svacchaMdatAse kevala viSayasukhakI hI AzaMsAmeM giranevAle pApI prANi parabhavakI aMdara, aura kacina isa bhavakI aMdara bhI mahA pazcAtApa pAte hai. unhIke hitakI khAtira yahA~para prazaMgavazAt kucha leza mAtra kahA gayA hai. bAkI to pUrva mahApuruSoMne to vo mAMsAdika mahA vyasanoM ke sevana karanehAgekI bhai huI aura hotI huI durdazA varNana karake aneka tarahase aneka jagaha vai mahAvyasanoMkI manA kI hai. aura vai mAMsAdika mahAn vyasanokA tyAga karanevAle satpuruSoM ke dRSTAMta noMdha lekara dUsare bhavya prANiyoMko preraNA kI hai. buddhivaMtakoM kIibhI kAma unakA AkhirI sAra nigAhameM acche vicArayukta rakhakara karane kA hai, vaisA yogya vicAra kiye bigara jo loga sAhasa karate haiM unko bahuta karake pazcAtApahI karanekA prasaMga AtA hai. zAstrakAroMne kahA hai ki:
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 -14 " hoya vipAke daza guNa re, eka vAra kiyuM karma; zata sahasra koTi game re, tivra bhAvanA marmare prANI ? jinavANI gharo citta. " t paramArtha jaisA hai ki koI bhI akRtya sAmAnya rIti seM moha kiMvA ajJAnake vaza hokara kiyA gayA hovai, to usake badale meM daza gunA daMDa bhukanA paDatA hai, aura vahI akRtya bahuta harSita ho mazagula ho atyaMta kilaTa pariNAmaseM kiyA gayA ho to unake pramAmeM sau, hajAra, lAkha, kroDa, koDA kroDa, yAvat asaMkhya - anaMta guNA daMDa sahana karanA paDatA hai. isa grujava samajakara mAMsAdika sapta vyasanoMseM bilakula dUra rahenA; itanAhI nahIM magara tamAma pApasthAnoMkA tadanaM tyAga karaneke vAste jitanA bana sake utanA prayatna karanA kitaneka durvidagdha dAMbhika paMDita zivohaM brahmAsmi ityAdi jhuMThA nikamme sora gula ho hAM macAte huve mAluma hote haiM magara jaba unake AcaraNa tarpha najara karaneseM vo dekhanevAloMkoM sAkSAt brahmarAkSasa najara Ate hai; cauMki mAMsa madirA jaisI ati niMdya vastuyeM bhI vo choDa dete nahIM, aura maithuna sevanAdika agaNita pApa paMkameM (kIcaDa ) meM DUkakI taraha vo lIna rahate hai. jaisA dikhalAkara unhoMkI niMdA dvArA phajItI yA burAI karanI karavAnI nahIM maMgate hai, hamArA AMtarika pariNAma jaisA nahIM hai; magara vai ' ahaM mai ziva kalyANa rUpa huM-' ityAdi pharka vacanaseM hI bolate haiM; kiMtu mana vacana ta 4
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 125 nase kisI bhANI mAtrakoM Apa upadrava na kare, na karA, aura na vaisA karanevAlekI prazaMsA-anumodanA kareM vaise hova-yAni jaisA voleM vaisI hI kriyA kiye kareM, jaisA hI cAhate hai. jaisA vacanameM ausA hI manameM aura vaisA hI zarIrameM pAlanevAle nirmAyI, niSkapaTI, nirdabhI kahe jAte hai. magara manameM alaga, vacanameM alaga aura zarIrame bhI alaga pani rakhanevAle pha mAyAvI, kapaTI, yA daMbhI hI kahA jAtA hai. saccA zaMkara ho vo kisIko kavI bhI kisI prakArase pIDe nahIM, pIDA karAve nahIM, aura pIDanevAle sakhsakI prazaMgA bhI na kareM aura inase viruddha partanavAle zaMkara nahIM magara saMkara haiM, vai to kevala mithyA ADaMbaraphArI mAyAvI hI mAnane lAyaka haiM. zuddha nizcayanabaseM dekhanaseM AtmAko varNa jAti yA vedAdika kucha bhI ghaTita nahIM hai. magara vyavahAranayaseM karma saMbaMdhase jIvoMkI vicitra pariNatI pazase zAstrakAroMne varNAdikakI vyavasthAkI hove asA mAluma hotA hai. anubhavagocara bhI vaisAhI hotA hai. yadi zAstrakAroMna . sAmAnya rIti- varNAdikakI vyavasthA kara dikhalAI hai; tathApi unhoMkA tatva upadeza to yahI hai kikevala phalAne varNAdikameM paidA hone mAtra se unako vorupavaMtahI mAna lenA nahIM; kiMtu guNa doSa viveka sAtha unake AcaraNakoM pUre tauraseM, lakSameM lekara usameM phalAne varNAdikakA Aropa karanA. anyathA nahIM kyoMki koi nAma mAtra se ucca varNa ginAye jAte
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 huve para bhI pratyakSa mahA ghora pApakarmake, karanevAle bhI mAluma hone haiM. aura nAma mAtraseM nIca jAti varNavAle ginAye jAte huve parabhI pratyakSa rItiseM aneka sadguNadvArA ucca adhikArako prApta huve bhaye mAluma hote haiM. jaise prasaMgapara zAstrakAroMke tatvopadeza para khAsa lakSa rakhanekI jarurata hai. anyathA matibhramaseM vera vera skhalanA honekA saMbhava hai. upadeza mAlAdika zAstrakAonebhI tatva-dharmakAhI __ avalaMbana karake jAti AdikI mukhyatA nahIM kahI hai| vaise mahA puruSoMke vacanakA vivekI puruSoMko avazya Adara karanAhI yogya hai. Apta vacanaseM apana jAna sakate hai ki-cAMDAla jaisI nIca jAtimeM janme hUce metArya, harikezI Adi puruSa pavitra ratnatrayIko samyag prakAraseM ArAdha kara mokSapada sAdha sake haiM. aura sulasa jaise cAMDAlake kUlameM paidA hone para bhI zrAvaka vratako ArAdha kara deva gatiko prApta kara sake hai, vAste tattvavicArase to guNahI niyAmaka hai. isehI nIca kulakI aMdara paidA honepara bhI aneka sadguNa ziromaNi apane pavitra AcaraNa dvArA jagat paMca hokara paramapada pAye haiM. aura uttama kUlamai paidA hone para bhI aneka doSoMkA sevanakara asaMkhya malIna AtmA adhogatiko prApta hUve haiM; vAste uttama kulameM paidA hone mAtrase mokSa kadApi mAna lenekA nahIM haiM. mokSa prAptike yogya uttama guNokA sevana karane sahI sabhI AtmAoMka kalyAna honekA hai, anyathA nahIM. ausA samajha karake vaise uttama ' guNa dhArana karaneke vAste aura doSoMko unmUlana karane ke vAste . ha
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 127 mezAM sAvadha rahanA uttama buddhivaMta janoMko ucita hai. jahAMtaka ubhaya loka viruddha mAMsa bhakSaNAdi mahA pApoMkA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai. vahAMtaka mokSa saMpAdaka viveka Adika uttama guNoMkI prApti honI pahuta muzkila hai; vAste anaMta dUHkha dAvAnalameM sIMjhAnevAle jaise mahA doSoMkA sarvathA tyAga karaneke liye sacce sukhake kAmIjanoMkoM tatpara honAhI munAziva hai. (pApasthAnaka parivajana.) samasta pAparupa kIcaDako dUra kara karma saMbaMdhI anAdi malIna AtmAko nirmala karane ke vAste parama pavitra paramAtma karuNAvaMta prabhune pApakA svarupa jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI samajhakara usako jyauvanasake tyauM sAvadha ho tyAga karane kA pharamAyA hai. vo pApa malIna adhyavasAya janita honeseM asaMkhya jAtikA hone para bhI jJAnI purupoMne sthUla buddhivAloMko samajhAne ke liye unake 18 pApa sthAnameM samAveza karake dikhalAyA hai. vo 18 pApa sthAnake nAma bahuta karake apana hara hamezA muMhaseM paDhate hI rahate hai aura unakA mithyA duSkRta bhI diyA karate hai to bhI unakA yathArtha svarUpa samajhane meM apana bahuta pazcAt haiM, aura usase apanA paisA pATha par3hana vo to rAmanAma par3hane jaisA artha-tatva zUnya hai. yA kuhArake mithyA duSkRta jaisA zUnya AzayavAlA hothai usameM kyA Azcarya he ! apanA kahanA sArthaka kara apana, una una pApake pojaise mukta ho vaiseM una una pApasthAnako barAbara samajhakara lakSameM rakha
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 kara sAvadha ho unakA apanakoM khasUsa tyAga kara denekI ho jarurata hai. ( 1 ) pahilA prANAtipAtaH-pAMca iMdriye, mana, vacana, kAya, zvAsozvAsa, aura AyuSa yaha daza prANadhArIoMkA yA inameseM thoDe bhANavAle jIvoMkA vinAza karanA yAni jAnakara, anajAnapaneseM, yA pramAdavaza hokeM prANIvargako pIDA paidA karanI yAvat unakA nAza karanA usakA nAma prANAtipAta kahA jAtA hai. samasta prANIvargake prANoMkoM apane prANasamAna pyAre ginakara unakoM bilakula takalIpha jo mahAtmA nahIM karate haiM vai damanazIla pApakA dvAra ( pApAzrava ) baMdha kara apane AtmAkoM malIna nahIM karate haiM. kAi bhI prANIko pIDA karanekA apanA haka nahIM hai. apane apanekoM mile huve prANoMkoM dhAraNa karanemeM sabhI jIva sukha mAnate hai. unakoM mile huve bhANoMkoM chIna lekara unakoM sukhakA aMtarAya karanAyAvat unake prANa chInakara unako jo parama asamAdhI paidA karanI so ta tyase vicAra karai to (vo) bhAvi duHkhakA mUla kAraNa hai. ( 2 ) dUsarA mRSAvAda :- mRSA yAni jhUTha aura vAda yAni cUMTa bolanA arthAt asatya bolanA, vinA prayojana mithyA - nAhaka saMbaMdha bigarakA bolanA, apane aura dUsarekA hita na hovai vaisA avicArI karNakaTu bolanA usako mRSAvAda kahA jAtA hai. kadAgraha dvArA satya - dharmaviruddha bhASaNa karake svapakSa sthApana karanA unakoM mahAmRSAvAda samajhanA..
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 133 peThane nahIM pAtA hai, hara hamezA bhayase Atura hI rahatA hai, rAjyadaMDAdika aneka doSa paidA hote hai, aura parabhavameM gadahe Adike nIca janma lekara parAyA devA pUrA karanA paDatA hai. vAste suzrA__paka unase hamezA Darakara calai; kyoM ki ise bacA huvA ho to rAjAdika tamAma jana unakI pratIti rakhkheM, vyavahAra meM hAni na hone pAve, dUsarejana unako dekhakara dharma pAveM, aura parabhavoM prAyaH maharthika deva samAna utpanna hovai. (4) cauthA. maithuna-maithuna kriyA (deva manuSya yA tithaMca saMbaMdhI viSayavilAsa karanA so) cauthA pApasthAna hai. kipAka. phalakI taraha pestarameM vo bhIThI lagai; magara aMtameM viparu5 hotI hai. yAvat Apake sat caritrarupa nANako hara letI hai. jagatameM viveka vikala banakara aura bera niMdA pAtra hone haiM. lubdha laMpaTa aura nAdAnIkI paMktimeM gine jAte hai. viSayaiMdrike tAvadAra honeseM Akhira rAvaNakI taraha svAra hote haiM. unhI viSayakrIDAko 50ya karane hAre zrI rAmacaMdrajIkI taraha jayazrI ke svAmI hote hai. sudarzana zeThakI taraha. zAsana dIpAne haiM, aura atra icchita phala milAkara parabhavameM mukha prApta karate haiM; vAste ukta pApasthAna Adara sahita choDa denA hI durasta hai. (5) pAMcavA parigraha-dhana dhAnyAdika vastuoMkI aMdara pari yAni saba prakArase, graha yAni Agraha-bhUcchI mamatva usIkoM parigraha pApasthAna kahA jAtA hai. ye pApasthAna pariNAmameM mahAn
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ 134 anartha karanehArA hai. lakSmI AdikameM behada lobhaseM aneka varUta mahAn kaSTa-takalIpha sahana karane hI paDate haiM. bahuta pApa sevana kara paisA jamAkara unameM bahutahI mamatva rakha kara maranesa sAMpa vagaira ke j.|| leke dUsare jIvoMko pahuta trAsa denehAre hokara Akhira nIca gati pAte haiN| vAste ati lobha choDakara avazya saMtoSa sevana karanA ki jise yaha bhava parabhava sudhara sakai. (6) phrodha-gussA-rIza lAkara dUsareko tiraskAra vacana AkrozAdi karanA usako jJAnIoMne agni samAna kahA hai. jhAM vo krodhAgni prakaTa hotA hai vahAM guNako jalAkara Age bar3hake hAmanevAleko jalA detA hai, magara usa vakhta upazamarupa jalakA yoga mila jAye to Age baDhA huvA bhI dUsare (kSamApaMta) koM nukazAna nahIM kara sakatA hai gatalaba yahI hai ki krodhakoM zAMta karanekoM avvala darjekA ilAja upazama bhAva hai. Age yaha dohare kahe gaye hai; tathApi prasaMgavazAt yAda karAte hai ki: kSamA sAra caMdana rasa, siMco citta pavita; dayAvali bhaMDapa taleM, raho laho sukha mitta! 1 deta kheda parjita kSamA, kheda rahita sukharAja; inameM nahIM Azcarya kucha, kArana sariso kAja. 2 pAste zAMta sukhake grAhakoko khedarahita kSamA guNa dhArana __ karake apanA aura dUsaroMkA upakAra kiyehI karanA. ... (7) sAtaveM mAna-ahaMkAra abhimAna-garva-mada Adi isI
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 135 ke paryAya haiM. mokSanagarameM jAne ke krUta mAnarupa pahADa bIcameM harakata karatA hai, usakA nAza namratArupa panaseMhI hotA hai. mAnase rAvaNa, duryodhana jaise bhI jabaradasta rAjezvara bhI pAyamAla ho gaye hai| kyauM ki mAna sabhI guNoMkA nAza karanehArA hai| vAste mAna chohakara vinayakA sevana karanA. (8) AThave mAyA-daMbha-chala-prapaMca-kapaTa-ThagAi vagairaH inakahI paryAya haiM. daMbhI manuSya apane doSa chupAne ke liye aura logoM meM apanA mAna maratA baDhAne ke liye aneka yatna prayatna karatA hI rahatA hai, magara Akhira 'dagA kisIkA nahIM sagA' isa nyAyavacanAnusAra pApakA ghaDA caTakA phUTa jAnaseM bar3A bhArI phiTakAra pAkara niMdAkA pAtra hotA hai. punaH unakA koi vizvAsa bhI nahIM karatA hai, unakI sabhI dharma kriyA bhI niSphala ho jAtI hai; vAste vakratA choDakara saralatA sevana kara mana zuddha karanA. jahAMtaka manakA maila nahI dho DAlA hai vahAMtaka vahAra ke tamAma AIvara nika+me hai| vAste mAyA kapaTatA choDa denI. (9) nauve lobha-asaMtoSa, tRSNAdi inake hI paryAyavAcI sa05 haiM. tamAma anarthokA mUla lobha hai. kahA hai ki: - Agara sabahI doSako, guNadhanako baDa cora; vyasana veliko kaMda hai, lobhapAsa cahuM aura. lobhameghaunnata bhaye, pApaka bahu hotA dharmahaMsa rati na huM laha, rahe na jJAna udhota.
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kou svayaMbhUramaNako, pAvai jo nara pAra; sobhI lobha-samudrako, lahe na madhya pracAra. tathApi lobha sAgarakA pAra pAnekA saccA aura umadA ilAja phakta saMtoSa hI hai. jyauM jyauM lAbha milatA jAya tyauM tyo lobhIkA lobhabhI patA hI jAtA hai. yadi AkAzakA aMta Avai to lobhI kI icchA kA aMta Avai. arthAt AkAzakI taraha lobhIkI icchA __ aMta rahita honeseM tRSNAkA pAra nahIM AtA hai aura unako bahuta duHkha uThAnA paDatA hai. kahA hai ki:-'na tRSNA paro vyAdhi' yAni tRSNAseM uparAMta koI kaSTa sAdhya vyAdhi hI nahIM hai saba sukhakA sAdhana saMtoSa hai. yata:-'na toSAt paramaM sukhaM '-yAni saMtoSaseM ___ Ta koI dUsarA sukha nahIM hai; vAste sacce sukhArthIjanakoM saMtoSa hI sevana karanA. (10) dazaveM rAga-raMjayatyasaurAgaH-AtmAkA zuddha sphaTika jaisA svarupa badalakara jisake saMgase raMjita ho jAtA hai so hI rAga. rAga moharAjAkA pATavI putra yuvarAja hai, aura unakA parA krama kesarIsiMha jaisA honeseM vo akelAhI jagata mAtrakoM parAbhava kara sakatA hai. maiM aura merA-mamatA5 phaMdameM vo mugdha mRgoMko phaMsAthA hI karatA hai, unakI hAmane Takara lenI kucha marala nahIM hai| usse apramatta purUSa hI viveka zikhara para caDakeM Takkara le sakate haiM; tau bhI jyauM jyauM moha mamatAko tyAgakara dharma mahArAnakA zi saNa liyA jAtA hai tyauM tyauM rAgAdika duzmana kama tAkatavAle ho ' aMtameM bhAga jAte hai pAni nAza ho jAte haiM.
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 129 sAvuvrata aMgikAra kiye parabhI kadAgraha dvArA jo jaisA - pakSa asatya bolate haiM-prarUpateM haiM unakoM mahA mRSAvAdI bhraSTAcArI samajhane cAhiyeM. asatya bolaneseM bahuta auguna haiM, aura satya - hita aura mita bhASaNa karane meM bahuta guNa hai. tobhI vasurAjAke jaise kitaneka mUDha jIva jhUThI dAkSiNyatAmeM lubdha hokara mithyA loka prvaasane hameM vahana ho, apane AtmAko bhArI jokhamameM utAra dete hai. tathA kitaneka mahAmatimUDha manuSya to phakta mithyA mAnake mAre apanA kathana saccI kara dikhalAnekI khAtira jhUThI vAgjAla racike~ ApahI mahAkaSTameM utara jAte hai; itanAhI nahIM magara dUsare mugdha mRga jaise bhole bhAle janokoM vAgADaMvaraseM bhramita karake mahA saMklezarma jhukA dete hai. koI virale nararatnahI taTastha vRtti dhAranakara zrIvItarAga sarvajJavacanAnusAra calakara apanA hita saMbhAla sakate haiM. vaisA durdhara satyatratako dhArana karanevAle satyavaMta naroMke ji'sane stuti vacana kahaiM yA prazaMsA kareM utanehI basa nahIM hai. ve utama AzayavaMta zrI kAlikAcArya mahArAjakI taraha kula jagaha yazabAda pAte hai. devagaNabhI unhoMkI utsUkatA pUrvaka sevA bajAte haiM, sthAvat yAvat anaMta sukha saMpattikoM svAdhIna karate hai. jo mahAzaya mAjAMta takabhI jhUTha nahIM bolate haiM, yAni satyamArga nahIM chor3ate haiM cai aMtameM avazya akSaya sukha pAte hai. durdhara satya vrata dhArana krnejo pAnAvAje sad Azayone upadezamAAvanAneA2e zrI dharmadAsagaNI mahArAjane upadezamAlAkI aMdara nimna likhI -3 gAthA rahasya ke sAtha yAda rakhanI durasta hai: T ng
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 130 ( AryA chaMda) mahuraM niuNaM thovaM, kajApaDiaM agavi amatucchaM; puci bhaisaMkaliaM, bhaNi jaM pAgasaMjjutta. 1 __ paramArtha yahI hai ki satya-miya satpuruSako satyake phAyadekI khAtira koibhI bAta polanekI pakhta itane karAra khAsa khiyAlameM rakhane cAhiye.-avvala to jo vacana bolanA vo mIThA-hAmane vAleko pyArA lagai suhAvanA lagai vaisA madhurahI bolanA; magara rahAmane vAle ko sunakara ulaTA kheda paidA hove paisA kaTuka kaThora marmabhedaka vacana na kahanA. aura mIThe vacanabhI nyAya yuktiseM sahAmane vAleke dilameM utara jAya-unakA matalaba vo acchI tarahase samajha jAya vaisI caturAike sAtha bolanA. aura vo bhI cAhiye hatanehI vAni matavaye vosTana-mita mApana karanA. hAmane vAlekA aruci ho Ave vahA~ taka hada choDa jAne jaisA bakavAda na karanA. aura vo bhI prasaMgAnusAra-samayAnukula yAni calate huve viSayakI sAtha acch| saMbaMdha rakhatA ho vaisA bolanA. matalaba ye ki asaMbaMdha vAlA bhASaNa-moke bigara na bolanA aura na viSayAMtara honA-yAni jitanI jarurata ho utanA hI satya gIThA, matalaba sahita-samaya zubhItA-viSayAnukUla vacana bolanA-garvaahaMkAra rahita yogya Adarase apanI pharja dhyAnameM rakhakara bolanA. magara madAMdha-dhadhi hokara garvakI khumArImeM jyauM AyA .yA vakavAda na karanA, aura aho mahAnubhAva ! aya devAnupriya ! __ bho bhadra ! ityAdika hAmane pAleke dilameM suhAvanA lage vaise
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 131 saMvodhana pUrvaka bolanA, marajI mujava tuMkAra rekAra aniSTa saMbodhanaseM kabhI na bolanA. aura bolaneke pestara jo vaulane kI icchA ho usa vacanoM kA pariNAma kyA AyagA vo saba socakara hitakAraka ho vahI bolanA; magara sAhasa karake ekadama bolanA aura bola diye vAda pichatAnA paDe vaisA na bolanA cAhiye. Age pIchekA saMbaMdha pUre pUrA dhyAnameM lekara pIche kisI tarahakI dharmakoM harakata na Avai vaisA aura vItarAga vacana sApekSa honeseM ekAMtanizcaya sadguNakI puSTihI kare vaisA vacana viveka yukta zocakara bolanA; kyoMki sApekSa vItarAga vacanoMkA rahasya vicAra kara lakSameM le-bolanA ki jiraseM bolane hAreko satya vyavahAra honeseM sadaiva sukha prApta hotA hai, aura nirapekSapanese yAni vItarAga vacanakA anAdara kara marajI mujaba bakavAda karanevAle aura marajI mujaba calane vAlekA jhUThA vyavahAra honeseM kula jagaha nukasAnI prApta hotI hai. sarvajJa - kevalI ke vacanako yathArtha grahana kara amala meM rakhkhe fart kabhI bhI kisI jIvakA kalyAna ho vAhI nahIM hai aura na hogA. jaisA samajhakara sahRdaya sajjana hamezA unake hI akSarazaH aMgIkArakara amala meM lenekI sAvadhAnI dhArana karate hai, eka kSaNa bharamI pramAda nahIM sevana karate hai. kadAcit usI mujava na Acara sakaiM yAni Apta upadiSTa mArgakA yathArtha amala na kara sakeM; tadapi una mArgakI dRDha zraddhA saha zuddha parUpaNA karanemeM cUka jAte nahIM pramAdaseM paravaza hue prANIkoM ina paMcamakAlameM zuddha parUpaNA
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prANAMta taka karanI ye kucha kama duSkara kAma nahIM hai ! kyoM ki yathArtha pastukA svarUpa jAhirameM lAneseM apane doSa svAbhAvika rItiseM sahRdaya zrotAjanoMkoM khulI taraha se samajhane meM A jAte haiM; tathApi durdhara mAnakA mardana kare jaisI vizuddha 5rupaNA karanI vo kucha sahajakI bAta nahIM hai. isakA nAma saMvijJa pakSI pana kahAjatA hai. usako dhArana karanahArA varga zuddha saMvijJa ( yati) dharmakoM sevane hAre zuddhAzayoMke bahuta rAgI hotA hai. zAstrakAroMne mokSake tIna mArga batalAye hai. unameM pahilA zuddha yati mArga, dUsarA zuddha zrAvaka mArga, aura tIsarA saMvijJa pakSI mArga hai. upara batAyA gayA mRpApAdaseM vai tIna mArga vAle atyaMta Dare huve hote haiM. apana sabake hRdayameM vo pavitra satyavrata hamezA ke liye nivAsa karo ! aura mahAduSTa mRpAvAda nAmaka mahAdoSa apaneseM kula majahabIseM niraMtara alaga raho! (3) tIsarA adattAdAna adatta yAni na diyA huvA aura AdAna yAni lenA matalabameM bure irAdeseM parAi cIjako 70 / lenA-chupA denA-guma kara denA vo tIsarA pApa sthAnaka ginAyA jAtA hai. khuda jAtaseM corI karanI, corI karanahAreko madada denI yA corAu cIja kharIda lenI-saMgraha rakhanI, yA jhUThe tola mApasa lenI denI, pastumeM halakI vastu milAkara dUsaroMko Thaga lenA, vizvAsaghAta karanA, jagAta corI karanI vagairaH ina pApa sthAnaka bheda hai. corIkA mAla jamAH kabhI rahane nahIM pAtA hai, cora zAMtiyu kabhI
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 141 samajha bUjha sakai nahIM, tathA ApakA durAgraha choDe nahIM, vaise mithyA Abahasa svamatako lipaTa rahanA so Abhiyahika mithyAtva kahA jAtA hai. sAMpradAyika zAstrAdika Agraha vigara yA tatvavivekakI nyUnatAseM sabhI dharma-sabhI deva aura sabhI guru oMko samAna-eka jaise gine aura sacce jhuThako Agraha vigata ekase gina levai so anabhigrahika mithyAtva kahA jAtA hai. jinako abataka kuchabhI kisI prakAra se viziSTa Abhoga-upayoga jAta nahIM huvA, aura jaise upayoga zunyatAseM anAdi karma saMbaMdhaseM nigodAdika jIvoMkA jo vartana so anAbhogika mithyAtva kahA jAtA hai. trikAlavedI zrI sarvajJa prabhuke parama pramANika vacanoMkI aM dara sarvaseM yA dezase ( vaDI yA choTI) zaMkA dhArana karanI so sAMzayika mithyAtva kahA jAtA hai. parama jJAnI paramAtmAke vacana sarvathA satyahI haiM, ausA jAnane parabhI gozAlekI taraha kevala smata kaMda poneke liye kadAgrahadvArA satyavAtI kuyukti-kutarkadvArA utyApana karane ke vAste aura svakapola kalpitamata sthApana ke liye prayatna karanA so Abhinivezika mithyAtva kahA jAtA hai. ye pAMcavA prakAra vaise pANIoMkoM parama duHkha pAtra kA hai| vAste kadApi 'sacA jAnane meM A gaye vAda kadAgrahase svamatake jora tora para rahakara usako jhUThA pADaneke vAste buddhivaMtako mahA anarthakArI prayatna nahIM sevana karanA. anyabhI mithyAtva prakAra pApa puSTi hetuka honasa ' AtmArthI jIvonoM avazya parihAra karadenekehI yogya haiM.
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 upara kahe gaye 18 pApasthAnaka saMkSepase kahe haiM. doSa bhI guNoMkI taraha anaMta hai; tathApi jaiseM saba guNoMkA 14 guNasthAnako sthUla buddhivAloko samajhAneke liye jJAnI puruSoMne samAveza kiyA hai, usI taraha samasta pApa-doSoMkA bhI samAveza 18 pApasthAnameM hI kiyA hai. sunekI khAnI se khodakara nikAlI gai mITTIkI taraha AtmA anAdi dUSita hI hai. tathApi jyauM Aga vagairaH ke upAya vagaira se anAdi mala dUra kara unameMseM zuddha sunnA nikAla liyA jAtA hai, usI taraha anAdi karma saMbaMdhaseM dUSita huvA AtmA bhI sarvajJa kathita tapa saMyamAdika sadupAyaseM zuddha ho sakatA hai. yAvat saMpUrNa saMyamAdika sAdhAnoM ke baladvArA parama vizuddha ho ApahI paramAtmapada prApta kara sakatA hai. jyauM jyauM anAdi dUSaNa yatnadvArA haTate huve dUra hote jAte haiM sauM tyo AtmaguNa prakaTa hote jAte haiM. aura jaba saMpUrNa doSa pUrNa prayatnadvArA haThAyo jAvai taba AtmA ke saMpUrNa guNa prakaTa hote hai, vahI paramAtma yA siddhadazA hai. aura usIke liye hI apanako prayatna karanekI pUrNa jarurata hai. yadi paramAtma dazA yogya saba guNa sattAmeM anAdi ke hI hai; paraMtu ve karma doSase Dhaka gaye huve haiM, unhIkohI aba vivekadvArA prakaTa kara leneke haiM. saca rIti se dekheM to Apa ke hI AtmamaMdirameM amApa guNanidhAna gaDA 58 huvA hai, to bhI besamajha-avivekase dUsare aura dekhane-DhuMDhanekoM jAte hai, yA kevala mugdhatA-asamaMjasase kastUrIe mRgakI taraha Apa ke pAsa kastUrI mojUda honepara bhI
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 143 AtI huI sugaMdhIkI zodha cAro aura bhaTakatA phiratA hai, koI paropakArI jJAnI unakI kuMzI apanako patalA deveM to bhI asthira ttise vo samajhameM nahIM AtI, usase caturgatirupa saMsAra avImeM digmUDhakI taraha apane bhaTakate hI rahate hai yA rahe haiM. yadi ye pApa kA svarUpa yathArtha samajhakara unase nivartanakA prayatna karai to bezaka 'aMtameM sAMsArarUpa jaMgalakoM pArakara kSemakuzala pUrvaka mokSanagara meM pahuMca sake. ahA! jahAM taka apana avivekatAse 18 pApasthAna sevate hue na rukeMge tahAM taka doparUpI mahAn vipakSa kAyama navapallava rahegA; kAraNa, mithyAtva usake avaMdhya vIjabhUta hai, rAgadveSa usake puSTikAraka jIvana-jala samAna hai, krodha-mAna-mAyA lomaru5 cAra kaSAya unake ati gahere aura cogirda majabUta phaile huve mUla samAna haiM, prANAtipAta uske skaMdha, mRSAvAda-adattA dAna-mathunaparigraharU5 cAra vizAla zAkhA, kalaharUpa kuMpala, abhyAkhyAnapaizunya-paparivAdarUpa vistAra pAye huve patra, mAyA mRSAvAda maMjhara -puSpa, aura rAti arati raMga veraMgI viSaya phalarUpa haiM ki jinakA rasa pariNAmameM ati anarthakArI hai. vAste satya sukhArthIjanoMkoM uttama pariNAmarUpa tIkSNa kulhArase ye dopa-viSakSakA nikaMdana karane ke liye tatpara rahanA. jyau jyauM unakI upekSA-vedarakAra karage tyau~ tyo vo vRtti vRddhiMgata hokara unakI chAMdvArA apane AzritoM ko jyAde mUchIvaMta vanAdegA; vAste prayavaMta rahakara unakA
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ '144 turaMta nAza karanA hI yogya hai. phira uttama kArya karane ke vAste kSetrakAla bhI anukUla hai. jyauM jyauM pramAda tyAga kara prayatna kareMge tyauM tyauM pApapaMka pakhAlakara-dhokeM avazya nirmala hoge. aisI 'zraddhA aura hiMmata dhArana karanI hI durasta hai. pAparu5 kIcaDakoM dUra kara sarvathA niSpApa-niryala honA yadi bahuta duSkara hai; tathApi pUrNa zraddhAvAn aura vivekIjana cAhiye utane prayatnasa vaisA kara sakate hai. pUrva samayameM anaMta janoMne isI tarahase jJAna-darzana-cA ritra-tapa ke jorase sarvathA pApapaMka dUra kara nirmala ho caturgatirupa 'saMsArakA aMta karake mokSarupa paMcamI gatike svAmI huve haiM. apanoM __ bhI usI mahAna puruSoM ke kadamakara kadama calakara usI mujabase a. 'panA anAdikA pApapaMka dura kara nirmala honAhI yogya hai. aura ___ usake liye pestara apanakoM vai mahApuruSoMkI taraha pApapaMka pakhAlake liye samatA sarovarameM snAna karanekI jarurata hai. Age batAye huve mujaba aDhAraha pApasthAnakoMmeM praveza karatI huI pApamati dUra kara samabhAva dhArana kara jJAnI mahArAjAne zrAvakoMkI kaunasI kaunasI pharje saMkSepameM kahI haiM so paramArthase vicAra kara unakA manana karanA / manha jiNANamANaM, micchaM pariharaha dhara sAgataM; chaviha Apasami, ujjutto hoi 53 divasaM. 1 ... ina Adika pavitra bodhadAyaka pAMca gAthAoM apane bhAi aura bhaginIya harahamezAM ginate huve to mAluma hote haiN| magara unakA
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 327. . (11) agiyA dveSa yebhI mohakAhI putra hai aura rAgakA sagA bhAI haiM aura donu dosta honasa sAthake sAthahI rahate haiM. alaga nahIM par3ate haiM. zuddha sphaTika zilApara rakhA gayA kAle phulase sphaTikameM jaise kAlA raMga mAluma hotA hai. usI taraha AtmAke zuddha svabhAvakoM badala DAlakara mahA azubha malIna-zAha kara DAlatA hai; vAste rAgake samAnahI dveSakA upAya karaneseM usakA 5|jy hoyagA. (12) cArahaveM kalaha-kleza kalaha-TaMdA phisAda-lAi ye saba milatehI artha vAle zabda haiM. kalaha saba dAridyakA kAraNa hai sukha sapaMttikI cAhanA pAleko kajiyekoM jaDa mUlase ukhADakara zAMtikA bhajana karanA. (13) terahaveM abhyAkhyAna-abhi-AkhyAna yAni jhUThA Aropa rakhanA-khoTA kalaMka caDhAnA kisIkepara nAhaka tohamata rakhadenA ye mahIn duSTa svabhAva samajhanA. jJAnI puruSa vaine janakoM karmacAMDAla kahate hai. jAticAMDAlaseM bhI karmacAMDAla mahApApI hai; kyoki vo duSTaguNI dharmIjanoMkI bhI padI kiyA karatA hai, yAvara mahAdharmISTa janoMkoMbhI baDe bhArI saMkaTameM utAra kara Apa tamAzA dekhA karatA hai. jaise nIca logoMkA nAma lenaseM yA muMha dekhanase bhI pApakA prasaMga AtA hai jaisA jJAnI puruSoMne zAstrameM kahA hai-jaisA samajhakara mujJajana kabhI jaisI burI Adata na pADage, aura zAyada papha do to turaMta dUravAra me.
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 (14) caudaveM paizunya - cugalI karanevAlA cugala khora bhI mahA pApI duSTa svabhAvI ginAyA jAtA hai. aharniza jaisI burI Adata seM Arcaraudra dhyAna dharatA hI maranake zarana hokara mahA burI gatikoM pAtA hai. ' bAlakoMkoM haMsI kI majA Avai aura dAdurako jAna jAnekI sajAkA vakhta mAluma hovai ' yahe kahanAvata mujaba cugala khoroMkoM to kautuka - tamAzA hotA hai. aura usameM kitaneMkake pyAre jAna nikala jAte haiM. khuda Apako haMsI hotI hai aura kitane kake to pyAre jAnakoM - kiMmatI jIkoM bhArI jokhamameM jhukA detA hai, aura kabhI ApakIhI mula Apako najara na A sake to yA vaisI mula mokA milajAne para bhIna sudhAra sakai to apanAhI zastra apanA jAna le letA hai. yAni apane kAma meM Apa khudahI phaMsa jAkara baDe kaSTa - ThAtA hai. ahA ! durjanoM kA svabhAvato dekho ? Apako kucha bhI phAyadA hAMsila na ho; tobhI ApakoM aura dUsaroMkoM kaise duHkhake khaDDeme girA dete hai, aura ina bhavameM aneka Apatti pAkara parabhacameM durgatike zaraNa hote haiM. inakA khiyAla karake viveka lAkeM svapara duHkharUpa cugalIkI burI Adata choDanekA yatna karanA. (15) paMdrahaveM rati- arati mana pasaMda cIjoMpara rAga aura nA pasaMda cIjoMpara dvaiSa dhArana karanA vahI rati arati hai, samAnabhAva gharane ke yogya padArthoMpara rAga dveSa karake mohavaMta ho jAnA ye samabhAva dvArA prApta honevAle yogya uttama prakAra ke sama sukhameM mahA aMtarAyabhUta aura manakI malInatA karanehArA vaDA pApasthAnaka
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 139 vAste vicakSaNa janoMkoM aise haraeka prasaMga meM samabhAva yukta rahanA cAhiyeM. (16) solahaveM para parivAda - paraniMdA - apakarSa aura AtmazlAdhA - AtmotkarSa karanerUpa ye pApasthAna ati ghora hai. jaiseM jhUThA bolanehArA, dUsare para jhuMThe kalaMka caDAnehArA, aura cugalakhora kacaMDAla kahe jAte hai, vaiseM parAi niMdA karanevAlA, bilakula jhUThI Apa baDAi karanehArA bhI ukta kahe gaye karmacaMDAloMseM kucha nIce darjekA nahIM; lekIna unhIkI paMktikAhI hai. svamukhaseM paramala lekara Apake aMgako malIna kara shAmanevAlekoM ujvala karanehArA niMdaka - durjana bhI sajjanoMkoM to eka tarahaseM upakAra karane hAre hai. tobhI unake ati anArya - jaMgalI AcaraNaseM ghorAtighora naraka nigodAdi duHkhake hissedAra honeseM unhIko dekhakara sajja - noMkoM komala hRdaya kAMpane lagatA hai. vAste ye atyaMta aniSTa anAye kuTeva avazya choDakara sajjanatAhI bhajanI cAhiyeM. bhula cukameM bhI durjanake duSTa rastekI tarpha nigAha takamI na karanI. yadi ApakA bhalAhI cAhate ho to upara kahI gaI hitazikSA kI bhI mata bhula jAiyo - inako haradama smaraNa karakehI caliyoki jisse aMta meM behada naphA pAvoge. (17) sattarahaveM mAyA mRSAvAda mAyA kapaTa aura mRSA-jhuTha ina donukA sevana karanA yAni kahanA kucha aura karanA kucha. kumhArake micchAmi dukkaDake samAna ApamatidvArA ulaTe calate
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 rahane para bhI ApakI. sAhukArI dikhAyA karanI, kevala daMbha tti sevana karate huve parabhI UparaseM acchA ADaMbara rakhanA-buga lephI vRtti dhAranakara jagatakoM ThagalenA, Apa aneka dopadUSita hone parabhI logoMkoM jAnane meM na Avai itanAhI nahIM, magara Apa mahA guNazAlI hai ausA loga samajhe vaise prapaMcaseM vartana calAkara ApakI pujA mAnata vizeSa hovai usa taraha bhavakA bhaya vAjU choDakara calana calAyA jAya vo saba ina pApasthAnakake aMtarbhuta hai. zrImad yazovijayajIne kahA hai ki-'e to. viSana vaLiya vadhAryu, e to zastrane abaDhuM dhAryu, e to siMhanuM vALa vakAryu ho lAla, mAyA mosa na kIje.' parAvara vicAra kara dekhane mAluma hotA hI hai ki-ye sattarahavA pApasthAna sabase bhArI pApajanaka hai ausA jAnaka sajjana janako inaseM bahutahI Darate rahane kI jarurata hai. (18) aThArahaveM mithyAtva zalya-viparIta dRSTi zalyakI taraha eka bhavameM nahIM; magara aneka bhavameM pIDA denaseM mithyAtva zalya kahA jAtA hai. Abhigrahika, anabhigrahika, anAbhogika, sAMzayika aura Abhinivezika aseM pAMca bhedakA kahA hai. abhigraha thAni baDo Agraha, Apake pracalita paMthakoM kevala Apake sAMpradAyika zAstroM ke AdhArase madhyastha panese zuddha dharmarahasya jAne vigara aura viveka pUrvaka sunne yA ratnakI parikSAkI taraha usakI parIkSA kiye vigara yoMke dhuMhI mithyA Agrahase laTakakara pakaDa rahanA, aura koi paropakArazIla mahAtmA zuddha dharma rahasya samyam samajhAye tobhI
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 145 __ paramArtha koI viralAhI jAnate hoMge. yahA~ prasaMgapara apana unapara vicAra kareM aura umIda hai ki unakA sAra samajha hRdayameM dhArana kara' unakA bane utanA upayoga karanema Apa mava na cUkoge. jAnane ke phala yahI hai. yata:-mAnasya phalaM virAtiH' viratikA phala Azraya nirodha, unakA phala saMpara, saMvarakA phala tapovalaM, tapovalakA phala nirjarA, nirjarAkA phala kriyAniti unakA phala ayogitva, yoganirodhakA phala saMsAra saMtatikA kSaya, aura saMsArasaMtatika kSayaseM mokSa auseM kramazaH parama vinaya Adarase grahaNa kiyA huvA sanyajJAna aura vaise mAnapUrvaka sevana karane meM AtI hai virati-ubhaya milakara utama mokSaphala milA dete haiN| pAste mokSaphalakI cAhatavAloko isameM pramAda na karanA. __pahile to he bhavyajIvo ! jinhoMne sarvathA rAMgAdi aMtaraMga zatruaura jIta liye hai sohI vItarAga sarva paramAtmAkI utsarga, apavAda, nizcaya, vyavahArarupa sthAvAda AjJAkoM subuddhibalaseM samasakara Adara pramANa karaloH samyaka vicAra karo ki rAga dveSa aura mohakA sarvathA kSaya honeseM zrI jinezvaroMkoM kiMcitmAtra kyacit bhI jhUTa bolanekI jarurata nahIM rahI hai. usa unhoMke vAkya pramANa-karane lAyaka haiM asA akhaMDa nizcaya kara lo. . dUsarA-stara jinakA svarupa kucha vistAra se kahA gayA hai una mithyAtvakA bilakula sAga kara do. . tIsarA-samakita rAko dhArana kara lo.. isIhI. adhikArI
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Age kahA gaye tIna tatva-deva guru dharmakA svarupa barAbara samajha kAra unhoMmeM viveka karo, yAni satyAsatyakA nirNaya kara asatyakA tyAga kara satyakoM tadana svIkAra lo. tathA he bhadra ! sad gurukI samyam-saba tarahase pUrNa sevA karake zuddha tatvopadeza sunakara zuddha zraddhAdhArI tatva rasika honA. sabhaktika 67 pola vicAra kara jisa prakAra jyAde tatvaviveka jAgRta ho sake aura samyaktvakI nirmalatA ho sake vaisA udyama karanA-arthAt samakita ke zaMkAdika dUSaNa dUra karane ke liye aura gItArthasevAdiko tatpara rahane ke liye hI AtmA hai. AtmA nItya hai. kartA hai, bhotA hai, mokSa hai aura mokSaka upAya bhI sarvajJa prabhune ko haiM. ye samakitake chasthAnakoM kA sampam vicArakara gurugama dvArA unhoMkA nizcaya karanA jisse svamAtarameM bhI mati bhrama na hoyagA. cauthA-pavidha Avazyaka hamezA tatpara harSacittapata rahanA. sAmAyika, caupazi jinastavana, guruvaMdana, pratikramaNa, kAyotsarga aura paccakhANa ye cha Avazyaka dararoja zrAvakoMkoM karane lAyaka hI haiM. (1) jaghanyaseM do ghaDI taka niMdA-prazaMsA-mAna-apamAnakI aMdara samabhAva rakhakara svarupakA ciMtana karanA so sAmAyika kahA jAtA hai. pApa vyavahAra mana-vacana-tana dvArA Apa khuda kara nahIM, dUsarake pAsase karAve nahIM, jaisI nirvadha hattimeM jaba taka rahe taba taka una sAmAyikatako zAstrakAroMne sAdhu samAna kahA hai; vAste
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 147 mAAM choDanA avazya anezvaraH sAmAyi ciAra jAnA(2) zrI RpamadevajIseM lagAkara zrI mahAvIra svAmI prabhu taka 24 tIrthakaroM kI ati adbhuta guNa stavanArUpa 'caDavisathyA' pratidina paramArtha samajhakara jarUra paDhanA, isse samakita guNakI zuddhi hotI hai. (3) samyag jJAna darzana cAritrako sevanehAre AcAryAdika suvihita sAdhu nirgrayoMkoM hara hamezAM dravyabhAva vinayapUrvaka 'vaMdana' karanA, vaise guNazAlI guru mahArAja ke vaMdanaseM apanako jJAnAdika guNoM kA lAbha milatA hai. (4) jAnate yA anajAnateM bhai hui bhUloMko sudhAra lene ke liye pazcAttApUrvaka vaisI bhUla phira phirake nahIM karanekI buddhiseM gurumahArAja sAkSika AlocanA karake zuddha hojAnA usIkA nAma 'pratikramaNa' hai. bera vera jAna bUjhakara bhUla doSa sevana karake AlocanA karanI ye hitakara nahIM haiM; vAste samyag AlocanA kara turaMta bhUla sudhAra punaH vaisI bhUla upayoga rakhakara na hone denI. yahI satyatAseM samajhane kA sAra hai. (5) kAyAdikakI SapatA choka sthiratA jaN yatAe~ paramAtmAjA yAninastraruupkaa dhyAna karanA aura una dvArA anya saMkalpavikalposeM hotA huA apadhyAna ArttaraudrarUpa burA dhyAna choDa denA, usakA nAma 'kAussagga' hai. kAussaga vizeSa karake Atmazuddhi ho sakatI hai(6) pratyAkhyAna yAni AtmasthiratA baDhAneke liye anya vAdhaka upayoga dUra karaneke vAste tathA zubha sAdhaka - upayoga jAgRta karaneke lIye upavAsAdika tapavizeSa athavA Atmahitakara a
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 1- 1 bhigraha vizeSa mukarIra dhArana karanA usIkA nAma paccalakhANa hai. vivekapUrvaka pacarUkhANa karanahAreke saba guNakI puSTi karanA hai; vAste AtmArthI sajanoMko avazya Adarane yogya hai. upara kahe hue chau~ Avazyaka sadabhAvase sevana karanehArako uttama sukha dete haiM, usase jyauM bana sake tyauM tatsaMbaMdhI vizeSa samajha milAkara unako yathAvidhi sevana karanekI khAsa jarurata hai. pavvesu poSahavayaM, dANaM zIlaM tavIabhAvI sajjhAya namukAroM, parokyAroa jayaNAa. 1 pA~cavA-parva-dina poSavrata avazya grahaNa karanA. hareka mahIne meM hareka aSTamI, caturdazI Adika parva dina Ate hai. jJAnasaubhAgya paMcamI, mauna ekAdazI, tIna cAturmAzI, pardUSaNa, caitrI, kArtikI pUrNimA, yAvat jo jo atIta-anAgata-vartamAna jinezvarajIke kalyANaka dina hove una una sabako parvadina kahe.jAte. haiM yataH- karI sako dharmakaraNI sadA, to karo eha upadezare; sarvakALe karInavi sako to karo parva suvizeSare. viratie muMmati gharI Adaro, una dina yathAzazi upavAsa, AyaMbila, ekA sanAdika tapa karanA. zarIra-zobhAkA tyAga karanIH ahorAtri akhaMDa brahmacarya pAlana karanA, aura sarva pApa vyApArakA tyAga karanA ye cAra prakAra se poSadha vrata bhItise aMgIkAra karake yathA vidhi pAlana karanA. kabhI kisI kAraNase saMpUrNa cAroM vApata na dhanasake to una aMdara se jitanI bana sakai utanI to vivekapUrvaka
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 avazya panAnI. aura caitya paripATI, utkRSTa caityavaMdana, pUjA, gurubhatita, zAstrazravaNa, anukaMpA, dAnAdika dharmakRtya yathAvasarapara yathAvidhi avazya saMbhAlane cAhiye. paraMtu pramAda vikathAdika nahIM karanA. kahA hai ki: "jIvane Aya parabhavataNu, tithi dina baMdha hoya mAyara, te bhaNI eha ArAdhatA, prANiyo sadagati jAyare viratie su." vAste jyauM bana sake tyauM pramAda choDakara sUryayazA mahArAjAkI taraha parvadinoMkA ArAdhana karanA. aura kumArapAla bhupAlakI taraha dharma ArAdhanemeM apanI zakti sphurAyamAna karanI. chaThA-abhayadAna, supAtradAna aura anukaMpAdika dAnameM apanI tathA pavitra zAsanakI unnati karanekI khAtira dUsare tuccha phalakI cAhanA rakhe bigara niraMtara Adara karo. viveka lAkara yogya jIvoMko jJAnadAna denehArA pA jJAnArtha sudravya-spadravyakA sadupayoga karanehArA mahA lAbha pAMdhatA hai. jJAna ye bhAva prANa hai; vAste lAbha baMdhana hotA hai. sAtavA~-zIla sadAcAra, aneka jIvoMkI hiMsA ho tathA uttama.kula mayAdAkA lopa hAvadasA masimakSaNa, surApAna, zakAra, parastrI-pezyA gamana, jugAra, corI, abhakSya sevana, vizvAsayAta aura paravaMcanAdika bure AcAraNa suzrAvaka athavA zrAvaka dharma svIkAranekI cAhatavAle gRhastha janako avazya choDa deneke hI
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAyaka hai, aura jisa prakAra pavitra dharmakI prApti tathA puSTi ho paisA sadAcAra hamezA sevana karane yogya hI hai. ___AThavA~-tapadharmakA yathAzati avazya sevana karatahI rahanA. jaiseM ani tApase sunA zuddha hotA hai taiseM tapake tApase AtmA zuddha hotA hai. saMyamase naye Ate hue karma rUka jAte haiM, aura samatApUrvaka sevana karane meM Ate hue dvAdazavidha tapadharmaseM pUrva - ke karma dagdha ho jAte haiM. 76 adhmAdika bAhya tapa sevanaseM jarAsI takalIpha uThAnI par3atI hai, tobhI unakA viveka va kSamA sahita sevana karanese atula lAbha hAtha AtA hai| vAste mokSArthI bhavyajanoko 70 kathita tapa avazya sevana karane hI lAyaka hai. . nauvA-bhAvanA ye bhavabhavakI bhIrabhaMjaka aura uttama sukhake pAste zreSTha sAdhana hai. purvokta dAna zIla tapa Adika saba dharma karaNI bhAvanAke sivAya niSphala hai. lUna bigarakA dhAnya-bhojanakI taraha karanemeM AtI huI dharmakaraNI kucha majAha nahIM detI, aura bhAvanAke milAneseM vo saba sarasa sukhada ho paDatI hai. vo bhAvanA, karanemeM AtI huI dharmakaraNI yA karanekA irAdA ho vo avazya karane lAyaka dharmakaraNIkI yathAyogya samajha milAkara unakA niraMtara prItipUrvaka abhyAsa karaneseM prakaTa hotI hai. aMtameM ukta karaNI bhAvanAmaya bana jAtI hai, vAste pahile to haraeka karane lAyaka dharmakaraNIkA prayojana-phala sadguru dvArA pUMchakara nizcaya karanA-jise ukta dharmakaraNI karaneseM mana sthira ho sakai aura
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 151 maurA kramazaH unapara prIti baDhatI rahai. yApana aMtameM use sadbhAva prakaTa honeseM apUrva lAbha prApta hovai. vA pavitra zAstroM meM kahI hui maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura madhyasthatArUpa cAra pAcana bhAvanAoM tathA rAjyadazAko bar3hA karake aMtameM uttama udAsIna bhAva milA danahArI anitya azaraNAdi bAraha bhAvanAe bhavabhIra bhavyoMko hara hamezA kSaNakSaNameM zuddha aMta:karaNase avazya bhAvane yogya hai. utho bhAvanAe vigara ta baseM vairAgyakI nyUnatA dvArA kriyA phikI lagatI haiM. dazavA-svAdhyAya-1 pAcanA navIna zAstrakA paDhanA, 2 pRcchanA zaMkAkA samAdhAna karanA, 3 parivartanA-paDhA huA na bhUla jAya usa pArale punaH punaH yAda karanA, 4 anuprekSA-ciMtana kiye huve arthakA citavana karanA, 5 aura dharmakathA-jisameM apanako acchI tarahase samajha 56 cUkA ho aura bilakula bhrAMti na rahI ho vo dhAvata yogya jIvoMko kahakara dharmameM joDa denA. vo pAMcoM prakAra harahamezAM avazya karane lAyaka haiM. usameM cittakI ekAgratA honese Ate huve karma ruka jAne ke sAtha apUrvabhAvayogase pUrvakarmakI vaDI bhArI nirjarA hotI hai. anyAravA~-namukAro namaskAra yAni paMcaparameSTi namaskArarupa mahAmaMtrakA nitya raNa karanAM. eka kSaNamarabhI pramAdameM paDakara ukta mahAmaMtrakA na bhUlajAnA. ukta mahAmaMtra caudaha pUrvakA sArabhUta hai; vAsta unakA parama Adarasa sevana manana dhyAnAdika | sadana manana
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karanA; kyoMki apn| kalyAna krne| yo sarvottama sAdhana hai. . pArahavAM-paropakArabuddhi avazya rakhanI. kahA hai ki: mAlinI chada. manasi vacasi kAye puNya pIyUSa pUrNA, khi bhuvana mupakAra zreNi bhiH prINayaMtaH ityAdimana vacana tanakI aMdara puNyaamRtase bhare huve aura tIna bhuvanake pANIokoM upakArakI paraMparA se prasanna karate huve kitanaka sajjana puruSa hote hai. saca tapAsanese mAlUma hotA hai ke paropakAra ye tase ApakAhI upakAra hai. niHsvArthapanaseM paropakAra zIla puruSoMko svAzaya zuddhiseM zrI tIrthakara gaNadharAdika mahAza rada vamArI nirnara dotI hai. terahavA~-jayaNA-isa viSaya para sAmAnya hitazikSAke zirolekhake nIce yAni usa heDiMgake nIce kucha thoDAsA vivecana kiyA gayA hai pAste pRSTa 106 meM dekha lenA. apanakoM ghaDI ghaDI pala palameM jayaNA mAtAko yAda karanI cAhiye hI durasta hai. vo pUjya mAtAkI sevA kiye bigara dharmakaraNI phokaTa hai. vyavahArakAryameM bhI jo suputra pUjyajayaNA-mAtAko nahIM mUlate haiM vai hI satya prazaMsAke pAtra haiM. AryA chaMda. jiNa pUA jiNathuNaNaM, guruthua sAhammIANavaccha vahArasaya suddhi, 2hajattA tithya jattAa. ..
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 153 caudahavA~-zrIjinezvara devakA yathAzatita trikAla pUjana svadravyoM dvArA karanI. prabhAta pakhata hAtha pA~va vagairaH zarIrakI tathA vastrakI zuddhi karake aSTapaTa mukhakoSa bAMdhakara uttama pAsakSepase, dupaharake varUna 5-8-17-21 prakAra kI pUjA, au saMdhyA10ta dhUpa dIpase bhAvika AtmA bhakti bharapUra bhagavaMtaz2IkI bhakti kiyA kara. dravyazaktihIna mAtra bhAvabhakti hI kiyA kara. jinamaMdira nistihI Adi dazatrika pAMca abhigama vagairaH pramAda rahita samAla liyA kara choTI par3I AzAtanAe samajhakara zrI jinamaMdira yA zrI guru dvArameM avazya dUra karai isa saMbaMdha kA vizeSa adhikAra zrI devavaMdanabhASya mUla TIkA thApAlApabodhase jAnanekI darakArapAlA ho so dekha leya. paMdrahavA~-prabhujIkI dravyapUjA kiye vAda bhAvastava-stuti jarura karanA cAhiye. so caityavaMdanAjadhanya-madhyama-utkaTa ase tIna mukhya prakAra hai. jaghanya eka stutiseM, madhyama cAra stutiseM aura utkRSTa ATha stutioM se, yA jaghanya eka zlokaseM, madhyama ekase jyAde lokaseM aura utkRSTa 108 zloka kAvyaseM caityavaMdana karanA. sthiratA yogase 3yAvahI pUrvaka paityavaMdana vidhikA upayoga karanA. ___solahavA~-suguru-zuddha tatvopadezakakI sevA karanI aura suMdara bhakti karanI, stavanAdika vahutamAna avazya karano, lAyaka haiM. Apa pavitra AcArako pAlana karake hara hamezA zAsanakI prabhAvanA kara vaise sadaguru baDe bhAgya yogaseMhI prApta hote haiM. -pUrva puNyayoga- *
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 se vaise sadgurukI yogavAhI pAkara pramAdarahita bana sake utanA lAbha lenA. - sattarahavA~-sAdhI vAtsalpakA phala zAstrameM uttama kahI hai| pArane unakA svarupa samajakara bana sake utanA lAbha lenemeM na cUka jAnA. samAna(eka jaise sarvajJa bhASita)dharmakA sevana karane vAle sAdharmI kahe jAte haiM. unakI guMjAsa mujaba jaisA varUta bhokA ho vaisI bha'si. karanI usIkA nAma sAdhIvAtsalya hai. mAyAmaya saMmAra . cakrameM mAtA pitAdi kuTuMbI janoMkA saMyoga sahala hai, magara sAdharmI yokA saMyoga bar3A muzkila hai. bhAgyabulaMdaseM unakA saMyoga pAkara unakA yathAzakti lAbha lenAhI durasta hai. sAdhIyoMmeMseM jo dharmavandhu guNa zreNimeM Age bar3ha gayA ho unhoMkA samAgama-Adara bahutamAna kara guNa grahaNa kara aura vai kisI prakArakI takalIpha dAte hue mAluma paDeM to unhoMkoM apanaseM bana sake utanI madada dekara sacce sAdharmIvAtsalyakA lAbha lenA. duHkhapAte hue sAdhIoMkI bedarakAra rakha pha.. yaza-kIrtike lobhase apanI mati mujaba paise uDAnese kyA sAdharmIkavAtsalya ginAyA jAtA hai ? bilakula nahIM ! vivekase sAdharmIyoMkI unnatI hovai usI taraha calanese sahaja meM vo lAbha mila sakatA hai. * aThArahavA~-vyavahArakI zuddhi svahitacchu zrApakako avazya karanI lAyaka hai. usa pAste zrI haribhadra sUrIzvarajIne dharmabiMdu graMthameM kahe huve mArgAnusArIke 35 bola avazya lakSameM lene
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAhiye. nyAya nItiseM dravya upArjana, AmadanI mujava kharcA, ucita AcaraNa, mAta tAtakI bhati, loga rAjyaviruddha vArtAkA tyAga, abhakSya niSedha ityAdi pAte taddana choDa denI hI phAyademaMda hai. hA~ talaka varAvara kapaDA ujalA sApha na huvA hogA vahAM talaka jase una kapaDepara acchA raMga na car3ha sakegA, vaise vyavahAravikalakoM bhI dharmaprApti ho nahIM sakatI hai. pANe vinaya, ziSTAcAra, kRtajJatA, dayAlutA, dAkSiNyatA aura paropakAra pramukha aneka zubha guNa sevana kara jyauM bana sake tyau pahile vyavahArakI zuddhike liye bhayara karanA. unnIsavA~ rathayAtrA yAni rathake aMdara prabhujIkoM virAjamAna __ karake mahotsava pUrvaka prabhukI bhakti karate huve nagAredika pAjIMtra gIta hote huve nagarameM paribhramaNa karanA usadvArA kamameM kama dara sAlameM eka daphai suzrAvaka jana kumArapAlakI taraha zAsanonnati karai pIzavA tIrthayAtrA bhI dara sAlameM suzrAvakakoM viSakapUrvaka * karanI cAhiye, aura vahAM mana vacana tana sthira rakha zrI devaguru dharma saMgha sAdharmIyAkA vidhi sahita pUjana-sevana-bhakti karake apanA samakita zuddha kara pUrva puNyavalaseM prApta bhai hui sAmagrI pastupAla tejapAla AdikI taraha saphala kara lenI. isa tIrthayAtrA saMbaMdhI savistara hakIkata zrI tIrthayAtrA digdarzana nAmaka nibaMdha thoDe parata ke pesara jaina dharmaprakAza' meM prasiddha hui hai. unameMseM isa viSaya ke saMbaMdhavAlI vApata pAMcakara-vicArakara lakSameM rakhakara *
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ucita viveka avazya upayoga lenA. AryA chaMda. 'upasama viveka saMvara, bhAsA samii chajjIva karuNAyA dhampiyajaNa saMsago, karaNadamo caraNa pariNAmo. 7 ikAzavA~-upazama bhAva apa25 AdaranA yAni krodhAdi kapAya.choDadenehI yogya hai. namratA Adarakara ahaMkAra doSa choDa denA, aura saMtoSaguNa sevana karake lobha doSako tyAga denA. krodhAdika kaSAyase saMtapta huvA AtA cIlAtI putrakI taraha upazamanIrase zAMta hotA hai. bAizayA~-vivaka guNa jarura dhAraNa karanA cAhiyeM. sacce jhUThekA, bhakSyAbhakSakA hitAhitakA, ucitAnupitakA aura guNadoSakA jisa mAraphata pUrepUrA jAnapanA hovai usIkA nAma viveka hai. vicekIjana haMsake mamAna aura avivekI kanyakI samAna gine jAte hai. vivekavata ciMtAmaNi ratna jaise amUlya dharmako pAkara saMmAla sakate haiM, aura avivekI usase kamanasIvahI rahate haiM. viveka- zUnyako pazutulya kahA hai. teizayA~-saMvaraNa Azravake nirodha-kinese hI AtA hai Azraya yAni naye karmakoM AjAnekA rastA, pAMco iMdriyoMkA paravaza honA, cAroM kaSAyakA sevana karanA, aviratita rahanA, zati honeparamI vrata pacakhANa nahI karanA, mana vacana - tanakoM bure ( yoga upayoga meM lenA, aura vaisI hI dUsarI ahitakArI kriyAoM
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ranI sarve gAzravaNapa ne reM nI viMdhana raNamUta hai na saMvAM vivevA yA na kahI nAma saMvara kalI vidyAtI putrI taraha mavamI rAtmahitecchu bano sarvottama suravavAthI ne nahara cAvarane hAya hai. voharAva-maSA samiti ne ne chatAM varSayomAM zraddhA vaMta zrauvA na paravanA vAda-vana viSA saMrvadhmeN upadeza mAlAke kanei kahA hai so jarura lakSameM rakhane lApara hI hai: gAIvamadura niyo, vannAvaDiya triya tu; - pu ima saMdhi, maLAM baM dhA saMtRtta. 2 phana pavitra mAthAzA paramo dhyAnameM hera vavana vinA nahara parvanA vAhiye. paramArtha yaha hai jino vava vonA vo phula prakArakA honA cAhiye pAni pahilai to vo vacana mIThA honA vAha- donAhI na vAdha dUra-va vana nipuNatA-=mavA mana mAM duvI nAM vAM, skUlamAM vo vavana matavA nitanAthI vALa duvAM honA vAhiye, vithA-prasaMgopAta voinA vAmara gati ho vailAM vojhanAM vAM, paravA mi pati sainnatAM yukta vojhanA vAhiye, cha- mahA hAmane vALa mAna maratAM saMmAM nAya vaisA voinA magara apamAna vavana na veThanA vAMha, ne chapanavArA turaM
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 yu na bolanA, sAtavoM-isa pacanakA yahI pariNAma AyagA, ina saMbaMdhakA pUrNa vicAra karakahI bolanA, magara jyauM AyA tyoM padanA na cAhiye, aura aMtameM dharma mAse viruddha bhASana na karanA cAhiye. isa mujaba viveka pUrvaka bolane vAlekA vacana pramANabhUta honese vizvAsa pAtra hotA hai| vAste ApakI yA dharmakI unnati baDhAne ke liye a125 bhASA samiti AdaranI cAhiye. paccIsavA~-SaT jIva nikAya yAni tamAma jIvoMke upara kara'NA-dayA buddhi pAranakara suzrAvakako una jIvoMkI bana sake vahAM taka rakSA karanI saba jIvoMko jInA bar3A pyArA lagatA hai maranA yArA nahIM hai. ausA samajhakara mukhArthI jIvoMkoM kisI jIvakoM na mAranA cAhiye, na kisIke pAsa maravAnA cAhiye aura na mArana maravAne pAlekI prazaMsA karanI cAhiye. agara kisI jIvakoM duHkha paidA hovai vaisA kucha bhI anucita-geranyAjavI Apa khuda karai nahIM, karAve nahIM aura anumodana bhI karai nahIM. karuNA hRdayavaMta janone kisIkAbhI aniSTa-burA manaseM ciMtana karanA nahI, pacanaseM bolanA __nahI, aura kAyAseM karanA nahIM. jisa taraha sabakA bhalA ho usI taraha sadA citavana kiyehI karai usI taraha bole, aura usI taraha kiyA kara tathA dUsaroM ko bhI paisAhI karanekA upadeza kara aura vaisA karane vAlekI sadA prazaMsA kiyA kare. chabbIzavA-dharmISTa janoMkA saMsarga-paricaya karanA jaisI sokta vaisI asa yAni sodhate asara tuka tAsIra ' ye kahanA
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 159 patake insApha mujaba vIM sadguNI janoMkI hI hara hamezA jarura sopata-saMgata dostI karanI cAhiye dharma vimukhako kapIbhI saMgati na karanI cAhiye. sadguNIke saMgaseM bhI darakAra vAle zakhsako hI phAyadA hotA hai. vedarakAra vAle yA pramAdIko kucha phAyadA nahIM hotA hai. maNipara-sAMpake zirapara rahA huvA maNimeM horemeM bahara dUra karanekI tAkata hai, tAbhI vo vedarakAra hone se usa horako phAyadA usako kucha bhI nahI mila sakatA hai. ApakA zaharabhI dUra nahIM hotA usI mujaba guNIjana bahuta najadIka hone parabhI durjanakhalako jarA sAbhI phAyadA nahIM hotA hai. jaise durjana apanI durjanatA nahIM chor3a detA hai vaisehI sajana bhI apanI sajane-saujanyatA nahIM chor3a detA hai. sAMpakA jhahara kathA unake zirapara rahe huve horema dAkhila ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA ! usI taraha uttama siddha svabhAvake guNI janoMkI aMdara bhI nirguNIko asara nahIM ho sakatI hai| vAste vaise janakI jarUra sobata karanIhI munAsIba hai. caMdana samAna zItala svabhAva se apane sovatIkA tI prakAra se tApa harate haiM vaise saMta hara hamezA sevana karaneke hI lAyaka haiM. ___ sattAizayA~-karaNa damA yAni pAcoM iMdriyoMkA damana avazya karanAhI durasta hai kyoki eka eka iMdriyake tAve ho gaye huve vicAre pataMgIe, bhaure, macchi-machaliyAM, hAthI aura hirana durdazAko pati hai, to jaba pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke eka sAtha hI tAye ho gaye huve, kA to kahanA hI kyA ? viSaya pakSa ho gaye huve apanI zuddha buddha
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUla jAkara bhaviSyameM ApakA kyA hogA, unakA bhI vicAra nahIM kara sakate haiN| vAste viSaya vivaza na hote vivekI zrAvakako usI iMdriyoMko vaza kara iMdriyajIta honA sohI dhanyavAdake pAtra hai. iMdriya damanase sadgati hotI hai. sparzanaMdriyAdikakA sadaviveka dvArA sadupayoga-zrIdevaguru saMgha sAdharmIkakI bhati bahuta mAna pUrvaka ka. ranese suzrAvaka Apake yaha aura parabhava sudhAra letA hai. aura inasa viparIta vattanavAlA ubhaya janA bhraSTa karatA hai. asA samajhakara kSaNika viSaya sukhameM na lalacAkara apanA kalyAna hAthakara lenameM tatpara rahanA; kyoMki punaH punaH sI Atma sAdhana anukula sAmagrI hAtha AnI bahuta muzkila hai. __ ahAisavoM-caraNa yAni cAritra-sarva piratIkoM aMgIkAra karane ke pariNAma vivekI zrAvakako jarura bane cAhiye. 'samyam darzanazAna cAritrANi mokSamArgaH' yaha pavitra sUtrakA rahasya jisane acchI tarahase jAna bUjha liyA hovai. vo eka kSaNabhara bhI zidhraturaMta mokSa denahAre cAritra dharmako kyoM bhUla jAvai ? paraMtu parama pAritra dharmakI prApti bahuta karake prANiyoMkoM kramazaH hotA hai| vAste dina matidina virati dharmako jyAde jyAde sevana karanekI darakAra (vinI. pahi to samaya hoddha parastrI dharamanAvaja hA mahAghora vyasanoMkA tyAga karanA. (ina saMbaMdhameM kucha savistara hakIkata Age pRSTa meM kahI gaI hai vahAMseM dekhakara upayogameM le lenI.) usake bAda kramazaH zrAvakake bAraha vratoMkA pAlanA ho sake utanA
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 161 pAlana karanekA abhyAsa pADa pratijJA karanI. aura pAkI rahe hudaikA abhyAsa kara anukramaseM niyama karanA. zakti honepara bhI aisI acchI sAmagrI milanese prabhAdameM par3e ApakA khAsa kattavya bhUlanehAre bhAgyahInakoM Age para baDA bhArI zoca karanA paDatA hai. muni mahArAjake mahAvratoMkI apekSAseM zrAvakake vrata bahutahI sara. latAta hai. jaba muni mahArAjakoM haraeka mahAvata trividha trividha pAlana karanekA hai, tava zrAvakoMko anuvAdi bhI zakti mujaba cAhe usa bhAMgeseM grahaNa karanekI rajA hai; tobhI bahuta jana to jJAnazraddhAdikakI nyUnatAseM utanA bhI lAbha lenemeM bhAgyazAlI nahIM ho sakate haiM. zreSTha zrAvaka to 12 bran dhAranakara sarvathA sacita bhakSaNake tyAgI vanakara sarvavirati cAritra dharmake pUrNa abhilASI hote hai. ase vivekI zrAvaka prAyaH cAritra ratnakoM pAte hai. AryA chaMda- saMpAvAra bahumANo, puththaya lihaNaM pabhAvaNA tiththe; sahANa kizcameyaM, nicaM suguru vaseNaM. 1 unnatIsavA~-zrI saMghake upara bahumAna rakhanA cAhiye, zrI tIthakara prabhujIkI pavitra AjJAkoM mANaseMbhI jyAde miya mAnakara sevana karanehAre sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikAru5 caturvidha saMdha kahAtA hai; paraMtu paramopakArI prabhujAkI pavitra AjJA ullaMghana karanahAre janoMkA samUha yAni apanI marajI mujava ulaTe vartana calA. nahAreko parama pavitra saMghakI ginatimeM ginane lAyakahI nahIM hai. unhoMke AcaraNa pavitra AjJAse viruddha haiN| pAste pavitra AjJA
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAlanahArA caturvidha saMgha taraha jaga jayavaMta zrI jinazAsanakI unnatI karane ke badale meM vai to tadana AjJA viruddha vartanaseM pavitra zAsanakI hilanA-dI-marakharI karanehAre haiM, use vai bhabhuAjJApAlaka zrI saMdhake bahAra hai. pavitra AjJAdhAraka zrIsaMgha to zrI tIrthakarajIko bhI mAnya hai, jaise saMghakA anAdara tIna bhuvanameM bhI __ kauna kara sakatA hai ? agara koI moha madirAkeM jora seM anAdara karato vo Akhira kyoM karake sukhI ho sake ? vAste svakalyAna cAhanehAreko kavI bhI pavitra sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvaka zrAvikArupa yasta yA samasta zrI saMghakI makharI-hAvAjI-dillagI-nidA-avajJAdi Apa khudakoM karanI nahIM, karAnI nahIM aura anumodanA karanI yA saMmatI bhI denI nahIM; kiMtu yathAzatiH usa pavitra saMghakI bhaktI karanI; karAnI aura anumodanI svaparakI unnati racanekA ye ati sulabha mArga hai. jo sujJajana // viveka yukta zrI saMghakI bhakti karatA hai vo parama bhatirasase sakala karma dUra karake akSayapada pAtA hai. zrI saMgha jaMgama tIrtha rupahai, usase mokSArthIjanoM ko avazya sevana karane ke yogya hai. tIsavA~-puraka likhanam sarvajJa bhASita aura gaNarAdika mahApuruSa guMphita Agama-paMcAMgI sameta, bhakaraNa yA graMthoMkA likhanA, likhavAnA aura likhanevAleko madada denA ye suzrAvakoMkA avazya kalavya hai. vai zAstra jyauM zuddha likhe jAvai tyoM khAsa dhyAna denekI jarurata hai. Ajakala hAthoMseM likhe jAte huve graMtha bahuta karake
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 163 addha mAluma hote haiM unake bahutase kAraNa hai. po lasameM leke vicAraneseM aura pUrva ke zuddha graMthokI sAtha mukAbalA karaneseM bahuta dilagIrI paidA hotI hai. aura pUrva prabhAvika puruSoMne likhAye huce graMthokI Ajakala bahutasI jagaha calatI hui garavyavasthA dekha apAra kheda hotA hai. aise paramapavitra zAstroMkI hAni honekA kAraNa ajJAna aura avivekakA jorahI mAluma hotA hai; kyau ki jo vai pavitra zAstroMko saccA mUlya samajhanemeM AyA hotA to pIche kaunasA maMdabhAgI vai pavitra zAstroMkA upayoga na karataM, aura na karane dete ? jAne apane pApakI milakata hovai usI taraha mamatAseM mahAkupaNake dhanakI mAphika unhoMko chAkara rakhake unhoMkA lAbha lene meM itajAra aura sacce hakadAra samasta zrI saMghakI avajJA karake dImaga Adikase unakA nAza hojAne taka unhoMkI darakArI kiye karate haiM. sacamuca ye kuptapane satyAnAzIkA rUta dikhalAyA hai. nahIM to do ghaMTekI aMdara ye saba sIdhAdora ho jAvai. jo ye nAza hote huye pustakoMko amUlya samajhakara bacA lene ho to usakA sacA aura sarala upAya saMpahI hai. Ajakala likhe jAte hupe hajAro azuddha graMthoMse nAza huve jAte zuddha graMthoM kA bacAva karanemeM par3A bhArI phAyadA hai. nAza huI vastukA dUsarI jagaha patA milanA hI muzkila hai, aura vaise graMthoMkA vacAva kisI prakAra bhI ho sake to acchA hai, nahIM to ati virala aura khAsa upayogI graMthoMkI eka eka nakala ati zuddha kara, karavAkara una pratake uparaseM anukUla sAdhana
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 kI sahAyatA madada le dUsarI zuddha prata karA lenI durasta mAlUma hotI hai. lAbha geralAbha vicArakara jitanI AzAtanA dUra ho sake utanI dUra kara pavitra graMthoMkA uddhAra karanA ye vivekavaMta samayajJa zrAvakoMkI khAsa pharja hai. apane paramapavitra zAsanakA saJcA AdhAra upara kahe huve amUlya aura pavitrazAstroke upara hI hai. vo apanA amUlya vArasA Ajakala ke kitaneka mithyA mAna ke putaloM ke vizvAsa se apana gumA na beThe usa vAste apanakoM jyAde sAvadha rahanekI jarurata hai vAste jinake kavajemeM vaise pustaka hai unako samajhA19 kula kavajA hAthakara zAsanakI tarpha gaMbhIra phikra sahita khaMta rakhanevAle nararatnoMkoM AgevAnI dekara unhoMkI nigehabAnIke nIce vo ati kImatI pArasA saMbhAlanA. apanI vedarakArIse apanane bahuta mA diyA hai, aura vo itanA meMdhA thA ki usakA mUlya baDe jJAnI zauharI hI kara sakate haiN| magara ziMga aura pUMcha vigara ke nara pazu na kara sakeMge. umIda hai ki abI bhI kuMbhakaraNakI gADha nidrA__ meMseM jAgRta ho apanA bhaviSya sudhAraneke vAste apane koI koI 'bhAi kucha kareMge, aura kucha jhanunase kahe gaye kaThina zabda pAste acchA mAnege. ikatIsavA~-tIrtha yAni zAsana unakI prabhAvanA yAni unnati jo suzrAvaka hai vo yathAzakti avazya kareMge. upalakSaNoMseM koI bure saMyogoMsa karake bhai hui malInatAko bhI dUra kareMge. yahAMpara vartamAna zrI vIra zAsanakA mukhya AdhAra Agama yA
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Agamayara aura jina pratimAjI yA jinamaMdirajIke uparahI hai. AgamoMkI sthiti kaisI dayAjanaka ho gai hai vo pestarake perigrAphase samajhanemeM A gayA hai, aura usa paraseM Ajakala Agamadhara kaise hai athavA kaise ho sakai vo bhI kucha samajhane meM AyagA; arthAt mUle paDe huve vA parajAne vAle ukta AdhArako TekA denakI apanI khAsa pharja hai. jinapratimA yA jinamaMdiroMke saMbaMdha bhI karIva vaisAhI hai-isakA sevana bhI mukhyatAmeM ajJAna, aviveka yA kusaMpahI najara AtA hai. agADIke vastameM jaba pRthivIkoM jina pAsAdamaMDita karane ke liye samartha zrAvaka vIra the, taba abhI Apake gA~vameM yA nagarameM jo jinamaMdira yA jinabiMba hai unakA saMrakSaNa karaneko bhI zrAvaka bhAgyasahI samartha hote hai| savava ki Ajakala kitaneka dhanapAtra paisekI kepha zAhAne-dIrghadazI zrAvakoMkI dalIlapara vedarakArI batAte huve naye naye maMdira banavAkara usameM nathI nayI pratimAjIyeM bharavA kara jitanA phajUla paisA uDAdete hai so viveka vigarahI uDAte hai; yadi utanA dravya vidyamAna maMdirokI marAmatama yA unhokA saMrakSaNatAme, jina bhaktimeM viveka pUrvaka khacI karai to.apAra lAbha hAsila kara sakai; lekina jaba jainakomakA aura usIke sAtha ApakA bahenara honekA hovai taba unhoMkoM jaisI sadbuddhi yA viveka jAgRta hovai nA ? eka dUsarekI spardhAseM phakta mithyAbhimAnamA aMdha hokara yazakIrti gavAnake vAste kiyA gayA cAhe vaisA bar3A kAma ucita vivekakI baDI bhArI nyUnatAseM kayA *
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 ApakoM yA anya janako upakArI hovai ? nahIM hove vAste ucita hai ki-zrImaMta zrAvakoMkoM paise dharma kAryameM dIrghadazI anya sAdharmI yA niHspRha sAdhu samUhakA hitabodha hRdayameM yAda rakhkha Ageko kadama uThAnA anyathA Apake avivekase ulaTe zrI saMghakoM poje-bhAra rupa ho paDai. "prAcIna jinamaMdiroMkA uddhAra aura saMrakSaNa karaneseM agaNita lAbha hai." vo pavitra vAkya adhikArI zrAvaka vargako bhUla jAnA yuta nahIM hai| savA ki pavitra zAsanakA sacA AdhAra abhI mukhyatAse zrIjinAgama aura jina paDimAoMke upara haiM. Akhira AMkheM kholakara viveka jAgRta karake samajhanA cAhiye ki u pavitra Agama, Agama gharoMke AdhArase aura pAvana jina paDimA zrI jinamaMdiroMke AdhAraseM raha sakate hai, itanAhI nahIM magara u# Agama mujava vartanahAre pavitra Agamadhara aura vidhi mujava nirmANa kiye gaye prAcIna jina maMdira jagat jayavaMta jaina zAsanake sacamuca alaMkAra hai. ... zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI, zrI umAsvAtI vAcaka, zrIsiddhasena divAkara, zrIharIbhadrasUrI, zrIhemacaMdrasUrI, vAdI zrI devasUrI tathA mahopAdhyAya zrI. yazovijayajI vagairaH prabhAvaka AgamadharoMseM jisa prakAra jaina zAsanakA DaMkA vajA hai, taisehI zrI zatrujaya, giranAra, Abu, acalagaDha, rANakapura, paTTana, khaMbhAta, tAriMgA-rAjanagarAdika aneka sthalameM zobhAyamAna hote hune prAcIna jinamaMdirame purAne jina viyoMseM jainazAsanakA jayanAda sarvatra phaila gayA hai. usase
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinazAsanake sacce AdhArabhUta yA alaMkArabhUta pavitra prAcIna Agama yA jINamAya bhaye huve jinamaMdiroMkA uddhAra karanekI hI Ajakala saccI agatyatA hai. aura viveka pUrvaka ukta mahAkAryameM dravyakA sadupayoga karaneseM hI pavitrazAsanakIvaDI bhArI unnati yA prabhAvanA honekA saMbhava hai. umIda hai ki priyabhAi-aura bhaginIyoye ati agatyakI pAta khAsa lakSyameM le anAdi priya svacchaMdatAko choDa zAstra parataMtra rahakara svahita sAdhege! yA dravya kSetrakAla bhAva vicArakara pavitrazAsana ke parama rasika sadgurukA sadupadezalakSameM, rakhakara jJAnakI tAlImameM sRddhi karake duHkha pAte huve sAdharmIyoMko udAra sakhAvatase uddhara kara pavitra zAsanakI vaDI bhArI unnati kara Atma kalyANa kareMge! kalyANaka arthI bhAi bhaginIya vivakasaha ladagI, yauvana, aura AyupakI asthiratA pUrNa prakAra se vicAra kareMge, yA gaphalata tajakara pramAda rahita ho mahA bhAgya yogase prApta bhai huI ye sarvottama sAmagrIkA yatheccha lAbha lekara svajanma sArthaka kareMge. kSaNika yazakIrtike lobhameM khIMcAkara akSaya sukhakA lAbha na jAne deMge, aura mugdhajanAko raMjana karanemeM tana mana dhanakI AhUtI denasa to paramAtma prabhukoM raMjana karanemeM apanA sarvasva arpaNa karane ke vAste AgevAnI kareMge, apane mANaseMbhI parama pavitra zrI paramAtmAkI pavitra AjJAko atyaMta priya samajhakara unIkI khAtira ApakA priya prANoMkA bhI palidAna denemeM na Darege ! yataH ANAe dhammo' arthAt.
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upeMdrapanA-chaMda-jineMdrapUjA guru paypAsti, matyAnukaMpA zubhapAtra dAna; guNAnurAgaH zrutirAgamasya janmavRkSasya phalAnyabhUnI.1 . ina zlokameM kahe huve zrI jineMdrajIkI pUjA Adi tamAma dharmakRtya paramakRpAlu prabhukI pavitra AjJApUrvaka hI saphala hote haiM. aura kahA hai ki: "ANA rahiyamAhANaM, palAlapuluka paDihAi" arthAt paramapAla zrI tIrthakara paramAtmAkI pavitra AjJArahita kiyA hudhA-viruddha anuSTAna dhAnya rahita parAlake pUle jaisA niHsAra mAluma hotA hai-kucha zobhatA nahIM. vAste jyau bana sake tyau sApadhAnIke sAtha parama kRpAlu prabhujIkI parama pavitra AjJAkA ArAdhana karanekI avazya darakAra karanI cAhiye. pha. lokapravAhameM vahana hokara mugdha logoMkA mana raMjana karaneke vAste AgamamaryAdA choDakara marajI mujaba calane meM bahutasI hAni hotI hai, aura parama pavitra Agama maryAdA saMbhAla kara-zAstra parataMtra rahakara calaneseM bahutasA phAyadA hai, sopramAda choDa zrI sadguru caraNakamalakI samyak sevAseM parama pavitra zAstrarahasya milaneseM mAluma ho jAyagA mahArAjazrI yazovijayajIne kahA hai ki:'jana mana raMjana dharmako mUla na eka bAdAma.' yaha bahuta gahare rahasya vAle vAkyaseM kitanA samajhanakA hai ! yadi Apake AtmAkA vezaka kalyAna karanAhI ho to sadguru caraNAdhIna rahakara calanA. parama pavitra vItarAga vacana anusArahI hamezAM jinakA vartanA Ara
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 169 rjAnA hotA hai aise svapara daMtAnI mAtmALo sattuhI samakSa lijiye jo apane jhUThe svArthameM aMdha ho dUsare kaoNbhI ulaTe raste caDhA haiM vai paththarakI nAva jaise kuguru svaparakoM DuvAne vAle haiM, viSayAMdha vanakara kevala veSa viDaMbaka pApAtmAoMkA naraka vigara dUsarA mArga nahIM hai. svazreya sAdhana karanekI icchA vAle suguNI zrAvakoMko vaise pApI gurukA sa~ga sarvathA choDa denA. ahA ! vaDehI kheda kI vArtA hai ki kitaneka mugdhabhAi bhaginIyeM jaise bahuta nIca halake kRtya karane hAroM kA bhI saMga kiye karate haiM, pavitra zAstra to pharamAte hai ki-' kAle sAMpakA saMga karanA acchA; magara kugurukA saMga karanA acchA nahIM. kyoMki kAlA sAMpa kATe to kabhI eka bera mRtyu hovai; magara kugurUseM to anAcAra sevana kara yA poSanakara anaMta bhavabhramaNa karanA paDatA hai yAni besumAra vakhta maranake zarana honA paDanA hai; vAste AtmArthI sajjanoMkoM to hamezAM svapara hitakAMkSI sadguruoM kA hI saMga karanA. kadApi maraNAMta kaSTa A paDhe tobhI kuguruoMkA saMga nahIM karanA. zuddha deva guru dharma inhoMkI pUrNa pahicAna kara atyaMta bhakti bhAvase unhIkAhI sevana karanA, pavitra zAstrakAroMne kahA hai ki'dharmArthI janoM ko dharmakI parIkSA sune yA ratnakI taraha karanI. ' parIkSA pUrvaka grahaNa kI hui zreSTha vastukA zraddhAsaha sevana karanese unakA phala mila sakatA hai; aura parIkSA vigara uparake ADaMbaraseMhI grahaNa kI hui jhUTI vastuse mAtra klezakehI hissedAra hono
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 paDatA hai. pyAre bhAI aura bhaginIyo ! yAda rakho ki zuddha deva guru dharmakI parIkSAmeM acche acche jana bhUla khAte haiM, baDe jhoharI caukasI-kasoTIgara bhI bhUla khAte haiM, baDe purANI, vedake jAnane pAle, aura kAzI bhI bhUla khAte haiM. are vaDe deva dAnava aura rAjA mahArAjAbhI bhUla khA jAte haiN| vAste kula jIvanake sArabhUta ati upayogI amUlya dharmakI parIkSA karanemeM gaphalata nahIM karanI. tuma tuMgIA nagarIke zrAvakoMkI vAta yAdImeM lAo, aura jyauM vana sake tyauM turaMta apane apane ucita AcAra vicArameM sudRr3ha ho jAo. tuma sabhIjana sadgurusevAmeM rasika hokara jo sadguru vnarezI vidyamAna sAmagrI cho jA manI munava gAmatiuM chuM vicarakara dhanya mAnate haiM unhoMkA pApI saMga choDa do; kyoMki vaise za viDaMbakoMko puSTi denaseM tuma phara pApakohI puSTi dekara anartha baDhAte ho. agADI ho gaye have zrAvakottama zrAvaka zrAvikAoMke caritra yAda karo ! zrI zreNika rAjA abhaya kumAra maMtrIzvara tathA sulasA zrAvikAkI taraha zuddha deva guru dharmakI parIkSAmeM catura vana jAo, jisse ThagAye bigara svasva ucita AcAroMme cirakAla sudRDha rahakara AkhirameM zrIsarvajJa AjJAkoM samyag ArAdha leke sahelAiseM sadgati sAdha sako. . apane apane vratameM dRDhatA karaneke vAste zrIsUryayazA pramukhake camatkArIka dRSTAMtoMkA punaH punaH smaraNa karate raho, aura zrI bhara isara bAhUbalI vagairameM varNana kiye gaye uttama zIlAdika asaMkhya
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 171 mukhazAhI pAMvetramA' mAnanIyALI taraha virAja paryaMta aravaDa zaoN-laadik uttama guNamaNi ratnoMkA bhaMDAra bharehI karo. tumase banasake tane dulapAte dave sAdhA~ mAyoloM mar to, aura unhoM bahutasI madada dekara sAdhamIyoMkA uddhAra karanevAle sAMpratirAjA, kumArapAla bhUpAla, vimalazAha vastupAla tejapAla aura jagaDuzAha vagairaH pUrvamabhAvika paramAta zrAvakoM ke uttama sukRtyoMkI anumodanA karake Apa DAi kiye bigara hamezAM AtmalaghutAkohI vicArameM liye karo . hamezAM yAda rakhkhoke parAnadA - AtmaprazaMsA karanehArA manuSya apane kiye huve sukRtakA phala gumA baiThatA hai, aura AtmalaghutA zocanehArA satpuruSa hamezAM - dinapratidina guNAnurAgI honeseM guNAdhikatA pAtAhI jAtA hai. kadAcit kuchabhI sukRta karanemeM yA kiye vAda tumako apanA utkarSa - ApavaDAi ho Ave to usakoM dUrakaraneke vAste acchA aura sugama mArga yahI haiki pUrvapuruSa raloke caritra sAmane najara karanI aura ' janamanaraMjana dharmakAmUla na eka vAdAma ' - basa yahI bAtakoM haradama yAda kiye karanI. pavitra dharmamAnane anya novoMroM noDa tena vAste hanA vittaraMganemeM to guNahI hai yauM zAstrakAroMkA kathana hai. cAhe vaisA utkRSTa dharma koibhI zrAvaka pAlana karatA hove aura usse kabhI usake dilameM dUsare zrAvakoM kI apekSA apaneme adhikatAkA bhAsa najara Avai . tobhI uttama mahAvratoMkoM kapaTa rahita akhaMDa pAlanehAre uttama munI mahArAjAoMkoM dekhakara unakA mAna dUra ho jAtA hai.
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 ___ yahAM para pyAre bhrAtA aura bhaginIyoMko Agrahake sAtha kahaneko haiki jisa prakAra apanA kalyAna hove agara apane sAdharmIyoMke zreya sAdhanadvArA pavitra zAsanakI unnati-prabhAvanA ho usapra'kAra aharniza yatna karanA, yahI e ati amUlya manuSyajanmAdi durlabha sAmagrI pAnekA uttamottama phala hai. zrAvaka dharmakRtyoMkA / uhAMpara bahuta saMkSepaseM bayAna karanemeM AyA hai, kyoMki bahutakarake jIvoMkA paDAhissA phara saMkSeparucIvaMta mAluma hotA hai. vizeSa rucita bAi bhAiyoMkoM sadgurukI samyag upAsana karake viziSTazAstra rahasya milAlenekI darakAra rakhanI durasta hai. pavitra zAstrarahasya milA lekara jisa prakAra turata AtmaupakAra aura paropakAra kara jagajayavaMta zrI jinazAsanakI unnati ho usamakAra yatnavaMta rahanA. jo apUrvazAstraharasya apana koM prApta huvA hoya bo dUsare yogya jIvoMko samajhAdekara kRtArtha honA, jisataraha jagatvati sabhI jIva paramapavitra zrI vItarAga zAsanake rAgI hovai usataraha paropakAra dRSTi se hamezA calana rakhanA, jise svapara zreya sAdhanadvArA zrI jainazAsanakI prabhAvanA uskRSTa prakAra kI hone pAvai. . . vividha viSaya saMsaha. jinamaMdirameM saMmAlane lAyaka dazatrikoMke svarupakA bayAna.. 1 nissihI trika-tIna vakhta nissihI, 2 pradakSiNA trika,
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 173 3 praNAma nika, 4 pUjAbika, 6 avasthAtrikA 6 tridizi nirIkSaNa virati trika, 7 pAdabhUmi pramArjanatrika, 8 varNAditrika, 9 mudrAtrika, aura 10 praNidhAnatrika yaha dazatrikakA pAla jIvoM ke vAste saMkSepase vivecana kareMge. usameM pahile nissihI trikakA artha yaha hai ki-tIna vakhta ( maMdirameM dAkhila hotehI) nissihI kahanA. jo loga isakA paramArtha nahIM samajhate hai, vo loga zuka pAThakI taraha tIna varuta bola dete hai| lekina kisa liye tIna varUta kahI jAtI hai usakI khabara nahI hotI hai| vAste unako usakI matalaba samajhAnekAhI hamArA ye deza hai. so dhyAname lekara haraeka trikakA paramArtha samajha, samajhAkara apanI pharja vicAra zrama saphala karoge. nissihItrika-pahile zrIjinamaMdirake koTake daravAjemeM dAkhila hotehI apane ghara saMbaMdhI vyApArakA tyAga karanerupa pahilI nissihI kahanI. pradakSiNA phirakara mAluma hotI huI AzAtanA dUra kara madhya vIcale daravAjemeM paiThatehI zrI tinamaMdira saMbaMdhI vikalpako choDa denerupa dUsarI nissihI kahanA. pAda vidhivat svadra05 (cAvala-phala naivaidhAdi) se zrIjinapUjA karake dravya pUjA saMbaMdhI vikalpa taja dene05 tIsarI nissihI kahakara zrI jinezvara prabhukI stutike liye caityavaMdana vidhi saMmAlanI sthiratA yogase iriyAvahI pUcaka bhAvakI vizuddhi hovai vaise prabhujIke sadbhUta guNoMkA kirtana karanA. __ 2 pradakSiNAtrika-prabhujIkI dakSiNa bAjuseM bhavabhramaNA miTAnekI buddhi-idiseM yA jJAna parzana-cAritra pAnekI suSuddhi se zrI
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 jinamaMdirakI bhamatImeM yatanA pUrvaka mArga meM kucha bhI kisI tarahakI AzAtanA jaisA mAluma hovai vo Apa khuda dUra kara, karAke tIna daphai upayoga saha phiranA yAni tIna pradakSiNA dainI. 3 praNAmatrika-cAhe utane dUrase zrI jineMdrajIke jaba 'darzana' hone lage taba turaMta Adara pUrvaka dAnu hAtha joDakara 'aMjalibaddha' namaskAra karanA, so prathama praNAma. bAya pradakSiNAdi dekara bIcale dvArameM Akara prabhu samIpa aI aMga jhukAnerupa 'ardhAvanata karanA so dUsarA praNAma. aura aMtameM yathA avasara prabhujIkI dravya pUjA kara caityavaMdanake pepara pAMca aMga yAni donu hAtha, do jAnu aura mastaka ye pAMca aMga saMpUrNa bhUmike sAtha lagAkara 'paMcAMga praNAma' tIna daphai bhUmikoM pUMja pramArjakara karanA so tIsarA praNAma. 4 pUjAtrika yathA avasara phajara, dupahara aura sAma, ye tIna varUtameM prabhukI yathocita uttama dravyoMseM pUjA karanI gRhasthoMkoM kahI hai. usameM prAta:kAlameM vastrAdikakI zuddhiseM vAsakSepakI pUjA, madhyAhameM sugaMdhI jala, caMdana, puSpa, dhUpa, dIpa, akSata, phala aura naivaidha dvArA aSTa prakArI pUjA, aura saMdhyAmeM dhUpa dIpAdikase pUjA karanekA adhikAra hai usa mujaba bhAvika sadagRhastha yathAvidhi bhabhubha zikarake spadravyakI saphalatA le saphai. jo jo dravya yAni zuddha jala-caMdana-phala vagairaH prabhuke aMgapara par3A sakai vo po dravyaseM 'aMgapUjA karanI so prathama pUjA. jo jo dravya yAni sugaMdhI dhUpa, dIpa akhaMDa cAvala, phala, naivedya vagairaH prabhukI Age Dhoka-rakhakara
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 175 bhAvanA bhAi jAya, vo vo dravyoMseM 'agrapUjA' karanerUpa dusarI pUjA. aura samasta dravyapUjA kiye vAda prabhuke satyaguNoMkI aMtaHkaraNaseM vaisehI uttama guNa pAneke liye stuti karanI so 'bhAva pUjA' samajhanI . barAvara lakSa rakhakara yatanA pUrvaka zAstrAjJA mujaba parama pUjya prabhukI ukta tIna prakAra se apane apane adhikAra guMjAsa mujaba pUjA karanevAlA Apa khudahI paramapadakoM pAtA hai. Apa paramAtmArUpa hUve bAda pUjAkI jarurata nahIM; magara vahAM taka to yathAsaMbhava paramopakArI pUrNa AsthA se pUjA karane kI jaruratahI hai. 5 avasthAtrika - parama kRpAlu prabhukI chadmastha, kevalI aura siddha aseM tIna avasthA alaga alaga jagaha bhAvai, so isataraha ki - prabhukoM snAtra abhiSeka - havaNa, arcana vagairaH kI vakhta 'chadmastha, ' aSTa prAtihArya ke dekhAvaseM 'kevalI' aura paryakAsana - padmAsana yA kAussagga mudrA sthita prabhukI 'siddha' avasthA hai. 6. tridizi nirIkSaNa viratitrika - paramAtma prabhujIkI parama bhaktimeM rasika janoMkoM prabhuke sanmukhahI ApakI najara rakha-kAyama karanI usa sivAyakI tInu dizAoM meM najara phirAnekA tyAga karanA. 7 pAdabhUmi pramArjanatrika gRhasthakoM prabhukI dravyapUjA kiye cAda bhAvapUjA - caityavaMdana samaya jayaNA pUrvaka uttarAsaMga yA vastrAMcaladvArA tIna vakhta paMcAMga praNAma karaneke vakhta bhUmi vagairaHkA jIvarakSAke vAste mArjana karanA. muni vagairaH bhAvapUjA ke adhikA -
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 rIvargako rajoharaNa-oghA vagaira se tinadaphai pramArjana pUrvaka prabhuko praNAma kara caityavaMdana karanA. 8 varNAdika trika-zrI jinezvarajIke pAsa utkRSTa-madhyama yA jaghanya ( anukramaseM ATha, cAra yA eka stuti-thoya-thuiseM) caityavaMdana karane vakhta vo vo sUtrAkSara, sUtrArtha ina donumeM barAbara lakSa rakhane ke sAtha zrI jinapratimAjIkA DhAlaMbana rakhanAH sabaki upayoga zunyatAseM kI hui karaNI saphala na hovai. 9 mudrAtrika paityavaMdana karane ke vasata namuththugaM par3hate taka yogamudrA dhArana kara rakhanI. kAu(sagga dhyAna ke 17ta jinamudrA 'karanI, aura praNidhAnatrika yAni jAvaMti AI, jAvaMtakavisAhu aura jayaviyarAyapar3hane ke vasta 'muktAmutisudrA' dhArana karanI. paraspara kamalakI kalIkI taraha donU hAthadvArA dazoM aMguliyoMkA pecakara apane peTa ke upara donU hAthoMkI koMnI sthApana karane se 'yogamudrA' huI ginI jAtI hai. cAra aMgula agADI ke bhAgameM aura cAra aMgulameM kucha kama pichADe ke bhAgameM pA~va phailAye huve rakhakara kAsaga karanA so 'jinamudrA' hui samajhanI. aura eka dUsarI aMgulIoMko barAbara joDadekara donU hAtha parAvara pokala rakhane meM Ave aura donU hAtha kapAlako jaga rakhane meM Avai (kitaneka AcAryoM ke matasaM kapAlakoM nahI bhI lagAnemeM Ave ) yauM karanese donU sIpa milI huI hone jaisA hAthakA AkAra hone se use muktaa| suktimudrA kahI jAtI hai.
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 177 10 maNivAnatrika-Age kahadiye mujaba jAvaMtice0. jAvaMta ke0.-jayaviyarAya ye tIna sUtrapAThakoM maNidhAnatrika kahate haiM. yA mana-vacana-tanake yogakI ekAgratA bhI 'praNidhAnatrika' kahA jAtA hai. upara mujaba saMkSepase dazatrikakA khulAsA pUrA huvA, una uparAMta kitanIka upayogI aura prasaMgopAta vAcatoMpara bhakti rasikakoM lakSa denakI jarurata hai. Ajakala pANI pramAdake vaza hokara pavitra prabhupUnAdika nityaniyamoMmeM bhI bahuta karake avidhidoSa sevana karate huve najara Ate haiM. so kucha nIcekI bAvata paraseM samajhanemeM * AyagA, aura vo samajhakara svaparake mudhAreke vAste bana sake uta nI khaMta rakhane meM AyagI. ___Ageke varUtameM jisa taraha zAstrakI maryAdAseM jinamaMdira, jinapratimA, pratiSThA-(suvihita sAdhuke pAsase vidhivat vAsakSepAdika dvArA) pUjA bhakti vagairaH zAkha nIti mujaba calanekI darakAra vAle suzrAvaka karate the, usI taraha-vaise Adara-mAna pUrvaka Aja kala bhAgyaseMhI hotA huvA najara AtA haiM. hAM, zAstravidhikA anAdara hotA hucA to najara AtA hai. prabhubhaktimeM paparAte huve dravyoMkI jayaNApUrvaka karanI cAhiye so zuddhikI be darakArI rakhanemeM AtI hai. bahuta karake gADarIe pravAhakI taraha saMmUrchima anudhAna kriyA karanemeM Ati huI mAluma hotI hai. ___ ase viSamakAlameM devadravya vagairaH saMbhAlane meM jaisI khata-phika __ rakhanI cAhiye vaisI rakhI jAtI mAluma nahIM hotI. kvacit usa
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 kA bedarakArIseM lopa hotA huvA najara AtA hai, kvacit curAyA jAtA hai, kvacit hajama kiyA jAtA hai. prabhukI pavitra bhaktikA kArya bahuta karake veTakI taraha bajAne meM AtA hai. dIpakameM pataMgIe vagaira: jaMtu paDakara bharate haiM unakI prAyaH saMbhAla lenemeM nahIM AtI hai. jinamaMdira bahuta rAta jAne taka bhI khule rakhe jAte haiM - prAyaH avasarakA kAma avasara para karanemeM nahIM AtA hai; itanAhI nahIM magara apanI bhUla sudhAranekoM kabhI koi preraNA kare to usakI 'tarpha nArAjI batalAkara Apa jo karatA hai sohI ThIka hai jaisA sthApana kara kitaneka viSakoM chauMkAte haiM, ye saba sacamuca ajJAnakAhI prabhAva haiM. apane pavitra zAsanAnurAgI vIraputroko aba jyAde jAgRta hone kI jarUrata hai. apanI itanI patita sthiti jaise aneka avidhi doSoMkAhI pariNAma mAluma hotA hai, jahAM taka ajJAna aviveka - mithyAbhimAna dUra na hoveMge vahAMtaka apanI komakI sthiti sudharanI bahuta hI muzkila hai. suviveka dhArana kiye bigara apana apane upakArI paramAtmAkI pavitrAjJAko vidhivata nahIM pAlana kara sakeMge, aura usa vigara apana dharmakaraNI karate huve parabhI yathArtha lAbha na milA sakeMge. jaisA samajhakara mere pyAre vIraputra putriye ! tuma jAgRta ho jAo ! pramAdarupI mahAzatrukA pallA choDa do ! aura dilameM acchI umIyeM lAkara paramakRpAlu prabhukI pavitra AzAkoM barobara pAlaneke liye tatpara ho jAo. tuma manameM dhAranakara ho to kara sako vaisA hai; kyoMki tuma vIraputra putrI ho; tathApi nan
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaise mUlasahI vakaroke juththameM rahanaseM siMhakizora bhI ApakA svarupa bhUla jAvai, vaise ajJAna-aviveka, mithyA vhema kAyaratA vagairaH doSoMke samUhameM saMmIlana huve rahaneseM tumArA bhAna bhI ThikAne 'para nahI rahe sakA hai, so aba ThikAnepara A jAya jaisI zrI vItarAga devajIkoM hara hamezA prArthanA hai-so saphala ho ! svaparakA aMtaH karaNase zreyacAhanevAle haraeka vIra putrako jisa prakAra zrI jainazAsanakA udaya hovai usa prakAra kaTibaddha hokara udyama karanA ucita hai. puruSArthako kucha bhI asAdhya nahIM hai| vAste ase uttara puruSArthakAhI apana savako zaraNa ho !! . et-2. zrI devaguruvaMdanAdika samaya saMmAlaneyogya paMcAbhigamAdi. / 1 sacitta dravyakA tyAga-Apake upayogameM lene lAyaka sucitta dravya phala phUla vagaira:kA tyAga karanA. 2 acitta dravyakA svikAra-zrI deva guru vaMdana pUjana lAyaka vakhAlaMkAra dhArana karanA. ___ 3 manakI ekAgratA karanI-anya prakArake saMkalpa vikalpa choDakara ukta kAryamehI cittakoM pirAdenA. - 4 eka sADI uttarAsaMga-akhaMDita-naphaTA tUTA ho sAunarAsaMga vaMdanake vakhta avazya dhArana karanA..
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 baMdanake vakhta vakhAMcalaseM bhUmi pramArjana aura stuti samayamai muMhakA upayoga rakhanA. . 6 darzana hotehI mastakake sAtha aMjalI lagAnI-cAhe utane dUra se devaguru ke darzana hovai ki turaMta donu hAtha joDakara mastakase lagA lenA. yaha upara kahe huve paMcAbhigama sarva sAdhAraNa hai. ___ rAjA-pAvartI vagairakoM to dUsarI tarahake pAMca abhigama bhI saMbhAlane par3ate haiM, so nIce majaba hai: jinamaMdira yA samavasaraNameM dAkhila hotehI, agara gurumahArAja ke nivAsakI jagahameM vaMdanArtha dAkhila hotehI chatra-chattA, camara-paMkhA, mukuTa, talavAra lakaDI vagairaH avazastra aura jUte-bUTa cAMkhaDI-ye pAMca rAjyacinha vahAra se hI choDakara bahuta mAnapUrvaka zrI devagurukI yathAzakti bhakti karai. isake uparAMta nissihI vagairaH dazanika, tathA jina vanameM 10 baDI AzAtanA sAganekA aura gurumahArAjakI 13 AzAtanAyeM dUra karanekA svarupa sujJa. anoneM samajhakara zuddha devagurukA yathAvidhi ArAdhana karanemeM bana sake utanI darakAra karanI; paraMtu ghedarakAra na karanI. zrI jinezvarake maMdirako koTakI hadameM d| bar3I ... AzAtanAye yatnaseM dUra karanI cAhiye. 1 tAMbUla na khAnA-pAna supArI dhagairaH zrI jinahAra le jAkara na khAnA.
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 jalapAna-pAnI nahIM pInA. 3 bhojana-anna vagaira: kuchabhI na jImanA-na khAnA... 4 upAnaha-jUte na pahananA. 5 maithuna-viSayakriDA-strI puruSakA viSayasaMgama na karanA. 6 zayana-na so jAnA aura na niMda lenI. 7 niSTIvana-thukanA nahIM-mu~hakA mala-kapha-balagama para: na DAlanA. 8 ladhunIti-pezAba na karanA. 9 vaDInIti-dizA jaMgala na jAnA. 10 dyUta-jugAra na khelanA. zrI gurumahArAja saMbaMdhI 33 AzAtanAye nIce likhe mujaba varjita kara denekI jarura darakAra rakhanI. 3 guruke Age pahile calanA nahIM ?, khaDA rahanA nahIM 2, aura baiTanA nahIM 3, kyoM Age aura pahile baiTha jAnese avajJA hotI hai. 6 gurUjI ke najadIka na calanA, na khar3A rahanA, n| nA cAhiye. 9 guru ke donu tarpha-varAvara eka lAinameM na paMkanA, na vaDA rahanA aura na baiThanA cAhiye. 10 Acamana-gurujI ke pestara pAnIse muMha vagairaH zuddha karake
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maryAdA choDakara khaDI na ho jAnA cAhiye. 11 pahibhUmiseM guru saMga saMga Aye huve 59bhI gamaNAgamaNe thAni irIyAvahI gurujI ke pahile hI na AloyanI cAhiye. 12 gurujIne kucha pUMchA to usakA uttara na sunnatA ho unakI taraha pIchA uttara hI na deve, vaisA na karanA cAhiye. 13 koi Aye huve zrAvakAdikako apanI tarpha pyAravaMta banAne ke liye gurujIke pestarahI unhoMkI sAtha AlApa saMlApa na karanA cAhiye. 14 bhikSA lAye bAda anya ziSyAdikake pAsa prathama Aloya kara pIche gurujIke pAsa jA kara na olocanA cAhiye. 15 lAi bhikSA pahile dUsare sAdhuoMko batAye bAda gurumahArAjako na batalAnI cAhiye. 16 bhikSA lAye bAda pahile dUsare sAdhuoMkoM nimaMtraNa kiye bAda gurujIko nimaMtraNa na karanA cAhiye. lekIna pahilA hI nimabraNa karanA. 17 bhikSA lAye pAda pestara gurujIkI ddhAdikakI AjJA vigarahI manameM Avai usako marajI mujava vAparanekoM na denA cAhiye. 18 lAi hui bhikSAseM manapasaMda-miSTa AhAra ApakohI na khA jAnA cAhiye. . 19 gurujIne volAyA huvai to bhI vilaMba karake bolanA yA ghaTita-vinaya pUrvaka javAba nahi dainA, yAni dhIThAi yA upayoga 5 rahita asA vartana rakhanA na cAhiye.
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 gurujI bulAvai taba' jAne kArakhAye jaise kaThoravacana na bolanA. 21 gurujI balAye taba apane Asana para baiThe baiThe hI uttara na denA yAni turaMta khaDe hokara bahu mAnapUrvaka gurujIke najadIka Akara namratAseM yogya javAba denA cAhiye, magara unmattakI taraha mojameM Avai jaisA javAba na denA. . ___22 gurujI pUche taba kyA hai' jaisI asabhyatAseM uttara na denA. ___23 'yo kAma tumahI kara lo' ityAdi vinayarahita gurujIka rahAmane na bolane cAhiye. 24 gurujI kucha hitabacanaseM dharmakArya meM preraNA karai, taba ulaTA 'hamakoMhI dekhe hai. ' asA bolakara gurujIkI tarjanA na karanI cAhiyeM. 25 gurujIkI prazaMsAseM nAsusa hokara ulaTA nArAja ho guruguNakI prazaMsA na kare-vaisA na karanA cAhiye. 26. gurujI kathA kahate hovai, taba 'tumakoM ye artha yAda nahIM hai ? asA artha nahIM hai'-asA na bolanA cAhiye. 27 gurujI kathA kahate ho taba vIcameM zrAvakoMkI apanI muzatA dikhAne ke vAste 'maiM tumako pIche khulAsA batalAuMgA.' asA kahakara dharmakathAkA cheda na karanA cAhiye. 28 calatI huI kathAmeM 'poramIkA patta yA AhArakA pakhta huvA hai' jaisA batalAkara parSadAkA bhaMga na karanA cAhiye. .
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 29 kathA ho rahe vAda ziSyane apanI sujJatA dikhAne vAle parSadAsamakSa vahI kayA savistara na karanI cAhiye. 30 surujIkI sacyA-saMthArAdiko apane pA~vaseM saMgha na __ karanA aura yadi ho gayA hovai to khamA lenA cAhiye. 32 gurujIse Uce Asana para na baiThanA, yA adhika Asana __para na baiThanA, gurujIseM jAratI kImatavAle vastra upayogameM na lene cAhiye. 31 gurujIke saMthArepara asabhya rItiseM baiThanA sonA loTanA na cAhiya. 33 gurujIke samAna Asana para baiThanA agara gurujIke jaise hI vastrAdikakA upayoga karanA na cAhiye. __ ye patAi gai saMkSepayu tettIsa AzAtanAoMkoM dUra karake gurujIkA bahumAna samAlatA huvA ziSya vidhipakSa-zAstramArgakA ArAdhana kara aneka bhavasaMcita karmarupI dhUlako khapavAkara jarUra AtmakalyAna kara sakai. vinaya yahI jinazAsanakA mUla hai, vAsta vidhipUrvaka gurujIkA vinaya karanA. vinaya vigara vidhA, vidhA bigara vijJAna, vijJAna bigara vika samakita, samakita vigara cAritra aura cAritravigara mukti milatI hI nahIM, usa vAste samasta guNoMkA mUla saba-vazIkaraNabhUta vinayaguNako hI vizeSa sevana karanA cAhiye, jisse sarva guNa sahajahImeM A mile.
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 185 zrI devagurukA avagraha samAlane kI nIti maryAdA nIce mujaba hai: vizAla jinamaMdirameM jagahakI vizAlatAseM utkRSTapane 60 hAthakA avagraha - aMtara saMbhAlakara suvivekIjanoM koM devavaMdanAdika ucita kriyA karanI cAhiye. vizAla jagaha na hove to jinabhuvanameM caityavaMdanAdika karanemeM jaisI sagavaDa yogavAi hovai vaise aMtarakI maryAdA sabhAlane kI darakAra rakhanI cAhiyeM. Akhira jadhanyatAse 9 hAthakA aMtara avazya avakAza yogase samAla lenA. kadA cit bhakticaitya yAni gRhamaMdira meM utanI yogavAi na ho to ussebhI kama karate huve jitanA danasake utanA aMtara jarUra rakhanA. gurujIko vaMdanAdika karanemeM bhI aMtara adhikAraparatvase jarUra samAlanA cAhiyeM. avagraha samAlanemeM AzAtanA hAni, yogya Adara - bahumAna saMbhAlane ke uparAMta aneka lAbha samAye huve haiM. suzrAcakkoM gurujIkA 3|| hAthakA aura suzrAvikAko 13 hAthakA u(kRSTa aMtara samAlanA. khAsa agatyavAle savavaseM- AloyaNAdi lenemeM to zrAvakako || hAtha aMdarakA aura zrAvikAko 3|| hAtha tameM turakhILI ranA mijAra praveza varanA patA hai; paraMtu yujiike hukamavigara ukta maryAdAkA vana sake vahAMtaka bhaMga na karanAjagaha vizAla na ho taba to upara kahA gayA nyAya hI samajha lenA. tobhI vargoM to 3|| hAthako aMdara tilabharamI AnA '
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 nahIM karUpatA hai. jaise sAdhuke saMbaMdha zrAvaka zrAvikAko ucita aMtara samAlane ke liye pharamAyA hai usI mujaba sAdhvIAzrI suvivekI zrAvikA yA zrAvakajanakoM jarura vAjabI aMtara samAlanA. yAni zrAvikAko sAdhvIjIkA aMtara 3 // hAthakA, aura zrAvakako utkRSTa 13 hAtha aura apavAdaseM jaghanya 3 // hAthakA aMtara jarura samAlanA cAhiye. jaisA zrIjinazAsanaAjJA mujaba ucita maryAdA samAlaneseM caturvidha saMghako hitarupa hosakatA hai. paraMtu ucita mayAdA uhaMdhana karake ApamatiseM calanese tamAma jainavargako ahita honekA saMbhava hai. vAste suvidhIjanoMkoM zAstraAjJAkA Adara karanemeM jarura darakAra rakhanI cAhiyeM, jisase svapara-ubhayakA hita hote. pavitra hetu yu. zrI jinezvarajIkI aSTaprakArI pUjA ? zrI jinezvarajIko jala-abhiSeka karanemeM jaise sureMdra harSa arase harSadIvAne bhayehuve parabhI apanehI aMtaramalakoM dUra karake Apako dhanya-kRta puNya ginate hai, aura ApakI vizAla devaRddhiko tRNavat mAnate hai, taiseM bhavya zrAvaka uttama jaladvArA prabhujIkA abhiSeka karane ke pasta apane aMtaramalakohI dho DAlakara apane , AtmAko dhanya mAnakara muktakA saMcaya kara liyA kare.
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 187 ___.2 abhiSeka kara liye vAda atyaMta bArIka aura sukomala-mulA yamadAra khasa zrI jinajIke aMgoMkoM pUMchakara atyaMta zItala caMdanAdi dravyaseM prabhujIke tamAma aMga vilepana karaneke vakhta apane. anAdike kapAya tApakI zAMti kara leye. deveMdrabhI bAvanAcaMdanAdika uttama dravyoMsa prabhuko vilepana karate hai. . 3 zItala dravyaseM prabhukoM vilapana kiye vAda nau aMgameM kesara kastUrI-varAsa vagairaH sugaMdhI paraMtuse tilaka karake vividha prakAraseM manohara aMgaracanA-AMgI racI vicitravarNavAle sugaMdhI, tAje, khile huve, akhaMDa puSpa uttama varatanameM vidhi munaya rakhakara zrI jineMdrajIkoM pavitra phUla arpaNa karaneke vakhta apane hI manakI paisIhI uttama prasannatA prApta karalakai. sumanasa-paMDita yA devajanakI taraha sumanasa yAni puSpaseM parama pavitra paramAtmAko parama pramodaprarvaka prajaneseM prajaka-zrAvaka zrAvikAoM avazya saumanasya-mAnakI prasannatAko pAvai. jaiseM puppa Adika jIvoMko kilAmanA na hove, vaise yatanApUrvaka puSpAdika dravyoMseM zrI jinArcanA kara avazya svaparakA hita pAhai. kaccI toDaDAlIhuI puSpakali yA puSpakI pAMkhaDIyeM chedakara prabhujIkoM na caDhAnI cAhiye. puppAdika jInoMkA nAhaka kilAmanA-takalIpha karaneseM zrI jinAjJAko visAdhanA hotI hai. vAste vo lakSameM rakhakara uttama puSpAdi dvArA bhabhukI pUjA karaneseM uttama zrAvaka zrAvikA Apa khudahI devAdikoMko bhI pUjaneyogya hote hai.
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 (yaha tIna prakAra aMgapUjAke saMbaMdhI samajha lijiye aba agrapUjAke prakAra kahate haiM.) 4 dhUpa-sugaMdhI mahakadAra kRSNAgara dazAMgAdika uttama dravyAsa banAye huve dhUpase AtmAkI upAsanA dUra kara suvAsanA dhArana karaneke pAro AtmArthijanoko bhAvanA karanI cAhiye. jaise dhUpolepa karane se usakI dhUmraghaTA uMcI gati karake AkAza pradezakoM suvAsita karatI hai, taiseM uttama lakSase jinapUjArtha uttama dravya vyayase Atmabhoga (Seif-Sacrifice ) karaneseM Atmapradeza suvAsita dharmavAsita hotA haiM. dravya so bhAvakA nimittahI haiM. . 5dIpa-uttama suvAsanAvAle pIseM jagadIpaka zrIjinarAjajIka samIpameM dravyadIpaka dharakara lokA lokaprakAzaka paMcamajJAna-bhAvadIpakakAhI bhAvikajana bhagavaMtajIke pAsa prArthanA kare. karmadhUlakA dUra karane ke liye nirAjanA-AratI aura samasta maMgalako milAneke liya maMgaladIpa prakaTaka pavitra Azaya irAdese paMcamajJAna lakSmIkoM sahajahImeM prakaTa kara sakai-vaise dIpakako vidhipUrvaka prakaTa kara asA vicAra lenA ki apanA anAdikA aMdhakAra hamezAMke vAsta dUra ho jAo! 6 akSata-akhaMDa cAvaloMseM aSTamaMgala svastika naMdAvatAdi Alekha prabhujIke pAsa akhaMDa mukhakI yA usake sAdhanabhUta jJAna darzana-cAritrakI prArthanA karanI cAhiye. prabhujIke Age rakhane
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 189 lAyaka vastu yAni cAvala vagaira: jayaNApUrvaka zuddha kiye huvehI cAhiyeM. 7 phala-aneka prakArakeM uttama phaloMmeMseM rasasahita pake hu nAriyala Ama vagairaH phala prabhujIke Age dharakara paramotkRSTa mokSa phalakIhI prArthanA karanI; kyoMki phaladvArAhI phala milasakatA hai. isa nyAyase vaise uttama devAdikake darzana karaneke samaya avazya uttama phala samarpaNa mokSakI abhilASApUrvaka karanAhI durasta hai. laukikarmebhI rAjA vagairAkI bheTapUrvaka bheTa lenekI rIti prasiddha hai. yogya AdarapUrvaka ucita kArya sAdhanehArA sadA sukhIhI hotA hai. 8 naivedya-ApakoM atyaMta abhiSTa manahara hovai vaisA modakAdika naivaidya vizAla aura pavitra varatanameM bharakara prabhuke Age rakhakeM AtmArthIjIva ApakA aNAhArI guNa sahajahI prakaTa karaneke vAste prabhukI prArthanA kare - yAni jaisI bhAvanA lAnI cAhiye ki - isa jIvane ajJAna aura avivekake vaza hokara aneka vakhta aneka rasakA svAda liyA hai tobhI lAlaca jIva abhItaka tRptihI nahIM pAyA. aba paramAtmA prabhu ke pasAyaseM isa AtmAkA asaMtoSa doSa dUra ho jaao| aura sarvazase saMtoSaguNa prakaTabhAvakoM pAoM ! ! isa taraha guMjAsa mujaba dravya zrI jinezvarajIkI arcA karake sthiracittase prabhukI hI sanmukha dRSTi sthApanakara devavaMdana ( jadhanya-madhyama-utkRSTa caityavaMdana ) rupa bhAvapUjA karaneke vAste
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmArthIjIvako tatpara harpa cittavata ho rahanA. madhura zabda pati vAle stotra stavanAdikase zrI jinarAjake guNa-gAna karanA. zrI jinajIke sadbhUtaguNa gAnese vaise hI uttama guNa apane AtmAmeM aMgAMgIbhAvase (sazise ) Avai vaise upayoga-lakSapUrvaka aika prayatna sevana karatehI rahanA. prabhutarpha akRtrima ( sahaja a. bhyAsabalaseM prakaTa bhaye huve ) bhaktirAgaseM AtmAko apUrva cittazAMti ( samAdhi ) rUpa adbhuta lAbha hotA hai. jaba saMsArakI upAdhiyoMse citta virAma pAyA hovai tabhI hI vaise cure saMkalpa vikarUpakA abhAvaseM, aura zuddha adhyavasAyake yogase AtmA kSaNabhara citta samAviruSazAMtiko anubhava kara sakatA hai. anyathA paisA anubhava nahIM kara sakatA hai, jaise niraMtara abhyAsase AtmAkoM Akhira apUrva samAdhilAbha prApta hotA hai, usase vo anupama rasameM nimagna hotA hai. AtmAkI vaisI sthitikA sAkSAn anubhava huve bigara bhAna-smRti nahI ho sakai. jisa dhanya puruSakoM ausA apUrva AtmAnubhava hotA hai, vahI isa duniyAMke viSayajaMjAlameM eka lava mAtra bhI nahIM pha~sa jAtA hai. jaise akRtrima-sahaja-AtmasukhakA jinako sAkSAt anubhava huvA hovai vai sahaja samAdhimukhake virodhI viSayasukhamaiM kisa liye raMjita hovai ? kyoM lubdha hovai ? viSaya rasameM lubdha honehArakA, AtmAke sahajasamAdhisukhakA anubhava kisa tarahase ho ? AtmaanubhavI-sahaja samAdhiru5 samatAramameM nimagna honehAre sahajAnaMdI puruSa rAjahaMsake
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 191 jaisI gati dhAraNa karate haiM, aura AtmaananubhavI vividha viSayasameM mazagula honehAre pudgalAnaMdI prANIyeM to kuttekI UttejI gatiko dhArana karate haiM. viSayAnaMdI jana viSayasukhakoM hI sAra samajhakara usImeM hI race pace huve rahate hai; magara jinadvArA akRtrima- sahaja - atIMdriya AtmamukhakI prApti hovai vaisI vItarAga prabhukI bhakti upAsanA nahI karasakate hai, usase vaise zubha sAthanoMke sivAya una varAkokoM apUrva bhaktirasa cakhkhe vigara citta zAMtirUpa AtmasamAdhikA anubhava nahIM ho sakatA hai; vAste para mAtma prabhujIkI tarpha prANiyoMkA apUrva prema masaro-phailo yahIM umeda rakhatA hUM. ityalam. zrI tIrthayAtrA digdarzana. jo yaha bhISaNa bhavodadhiseM pAra utAre yA jisake AlaMbana se bhavya prANI ye pratyakSa anubhavameM Ate huveM janma-jarA-maraNarUpI, yA AdhivyAdhi-upAdhirupI, yA saMyoga viyoga rUpI mahA duHkhadAvAnalase apAra pIDA sahana karate huve, isa bhavavanakA pAra pA sakai vahI tIrtha kahA jAvai, vo tIrthaM laukika aura lokottara aise do prakArake haiM. usameM laukika tIrtha 68 hai ki jo ajJAna aura avivekI prAdhAnyatA bahuta karake bAhyazaucaghArI janoMke sevita honeseM, aura rAgadvepa moharUpa vaDe bhArI tridoSadUSita devAdhiSThita honeseM, aura cittazuddhi karaneke badale meM ulaTe malInatAjanaka hosa niSkAmI mokSArthI samyag dRSTiyoM koM tyajane kehI yogya haiM. ,
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 192 sevanA ke yogya nahIM haiM. 'lokottara tIrtha' sthAvara jaMgama bhedaseM karake do prakAra ke haiM. jisakA alpa ahevAla tIrthavaMdanamAlA meM diyA gayA hai. saMdezoM paidA karanevAlA rAga, zamarUpa lakaDIkoM jalAnemeM agni samAna dveSa, aura samyag jJAnakoM Dhaka denevAlA yA azuddhAcaraNa karAnevAlA moha-ye tInUM doSoM kA jinhoMne mUlase hI nikaMdana kara DAlA hai, vaise arihaMta devAdhideva aura una arihaMta prabhujIke aMtevAsI gaNadhara mahArAja Adi tamAma AjJAdhArI sAdhusAdhvI zrAvaka-zrAvikArupa zrI saMgha yAni zrI dvAdazAMgI dhAraka, cauda yA daza yA eka bhI pUrvake dharanevAle - pUrvadhara, ekAdazAMgadhAra aura aSTa bhavacana mAtA ke dhAraka, paMcAcAra kuzala, yugapradhAna AcArya upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavIra, aura gagAvacchedaka tathA ratnAdhika - vicitra labdhipAtra aura vinayavaiyAvaccAdika uttama guNagaNAlaMkRta samudAya, aura vartanI Adika guNazAlI sAdhvI samudAya, tathA akSudrAdika aneka guNa vibhUSita, zrAddha vratadhArI, sacittAdi caudaha niyamadhArI - yAvat sacita parihArI, hara hamezAM : ekAsanAdika vratadhArI; ubhaya TaMka ( vakhta ) AvazyakakArI, trikAladeva pUjAkArI, zama, saMvega, nirveda, anukaMpA aura AstikatAdika samyaktva anukUla lakSaNa sahita, tIrthasevAdika uttama bhUSaNa bhUSitAMga, zaMkAdika dUSaNa varjita, caDaviha sadahaNA, triliMga, trizuddhi munivara, zrama sahita, bhakti bahumAnAdikaseM arihaMtajIkA vinaya karanevAle, zA 1
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 193 sanamabhAvanA kAraka, pavidha jayaNAke pAlanevAle, khAsa jaruratake vastahI chaH prakArake AgArakA upayoga karanevAle, tathA samyapatyake chaH sthAnakako sparzane vAle ase samyaktva suramaNidhAraka, viveka pUrvaka zrAddha ucita maryAdA-5 aNuvrata, 3 guNa vrata aura 4. zikSAbata evaM 12 vratadhArI, pUrNa yakInaseM zrItIrthakara aura nigraMtha pravacanakA sAdhaneke abhilASI, suzIla, nyAyamatI-nIti nipuNa, vyavahAra kuzala, ati AraMbha kriyAke tyAgI, saMtopI, dhIra, vIra, gaMbhIra ho zAsanakI unnati karane meM utsuka, prAsaMgika malI. natA uDDAha dUra karane meM harSacittavaMta, niraMtara ucita AcaraNA-catura, svasamAcArI kuzala, supAtra poSaka, mithyAmati bhadazopakA viveka saMpanna, nAraka pAraka samAna saMsArako ginakara use jalAjalI denekI taka hAtha karanemeM tatpara, hamezAH nausarahAravat naupadakA dhyAna hRdayaseM na bhUlane vAle, avasAnake vakhta jyAdA jyAdA sAvathAnI rakhane vAle, niraMtara svapara hitakI tarpha lakSa dene vAle, kRtajJa, dayAdilavaMta, lajjAzIla, dAkSiNyatAvaMta, madhyastha, lokapriya aura ziSTAcAra mujapa upayogaseM calanevAle zrAvaka aura zrAvikAoMkA samudAya ye sava 'jaMgama tIrtha' kahA jAtA hai. kyoMki gaMgAnadIke pravAhakI taraha pavitra Azaya dharanevAle vai sudhAtalajamInapara jagaha jagaha phira kara apane caraNanyAsa se apane samAgamameM AnevAle bhavya jIvoMko pavitra karate haiM. jagatakA dAriyoM jaMgama tIrtha anekazaH apaharatA hai, aura maMgalalIlA vistAravaMta keratA hai.
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttama guNa rUpI ratnoMke sthAnarUpa zrI tIrthakarajIke jahAM cyapana, janma, dIkSA, kevala jJAna aura mokSarUpa paMca kalyANaka hoMge, tathA jahAM jahAM guNamaya unhoMkA dIkSA lekara vihAra-kramaseM rahanAsthiratA ho uhAM uhAMkI jagaha pavitra caraNanyAsase pavitra bhai huI honese, aura mokSArthI bhavya jIvoMkoM prabhuke upakArakI yAdIke sAdhanarupa honeseM use 'sthAvara tIrtha' kahA jAtA hai. kiMvA jahAM prabhujoke mukhya aMtevAsI gaNadhara vagaira AcArya pramukha mumuca vargako siddhi gamana eka yA aneka pakhta huvA hai, hotA hai, aura hogA, vo bhUmi bhI sthAvara tIrtharupa ginanameM AtI hai. jaMgama tIrtha aura sthAvara tIrthameM itanA jyAdA bheda hai ki-jagama tIrtha, bhUta tIrthakara, gaNadhara aura samasta tIrthakara sthApita, va samasta sureMdrAdika pUjita, mAnya guNarU5 lakSmIke krIDAharu5 sakala sAdhu, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA95 saMghasamudAya jahAM jahAM vicare karai, aura vicaraneke paruta mokSArthI jo jo bhavya jIva hai cai mahAn bhAgyazAlI tIrthakI sevAkA lAbha lenekI cAhata sabai aura lene ke anukUla prayatna karate rahe, vai vai bhavya satvoMkoM vo jaMgama tIrtha ava25 pAparahita-pAvana karake mokSagati lAyaka banA de. - aura sthAvara to sthAihI hone se jo bhavya mANi khAsa cAhata karake bhava jala tiranekI buddhise un un sthAvara tIrthako jahAja rupa mAnakara zuddhabuddhiseM unhoMkA AlaMbana lete haiM, unhoMkoM vivekapUrvaka una una tIrthoM ke adhiSTAyaka devAdhidevakI pavitra mudrA (matimAjI)ka
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRDha avalaMbana dhyAna vizuddhisabhotamApti hotI hai. isI liye zatrujaya, giranAra, Ayu, aSTApada, tAladhvaja, sametazikhara, pAvApurI, caMpApurI, tAraMgAnI vagairaH sthAvara tIrtharu5 manAte haiM. __jaMgama aura sthAvara ina dona tIrthokI vivekase sevA karanepAle bhavyasatvoMkI turaMta aura sahajahImeM siddhi hotI hai, aura vi. vaka vigara bahuta kaSTase kI gaI sevanAsebhI siddhi honI muzkIla hai; vAste jyoM bana sake tyauM viveka ratna dhAraNa karane ke liye udhama karanA upAdhyAyajI yazAvijayajI patalAte hai ki: ravi dUjo tIno nayana, aMtarabhAvi prakAza karo dhaMdha savI pariharI, eka viveka abhyAsa. 1 rAjabhujagama vipa harana, dhAro maMtra viveka bhavana mUla ucchedako, vilase yAkI Teka. 2 ___ sArAMza yahI hai ki viveka ye abhinaya sUrya hai, naise hI a. bhinava netra hai. jinadvArA AtmAkI aMdara prakAza hotA hai, usIsa aMdarakI praddhi siddhikA bhAna hotA hai. usa vigara vidhamAna vastu hone parabhI mAluma nahIM ho saktI; vAsta he bhavyajano ! dUsare sabhI caMda choDa karake phakta eka vivekakA hI abhyAsa karo. ye viveka rAgarUpa sAMpakA jahA dUra karane ke vAste jAMgulI maMtrake samAna hai, aura akhila bhavarupI vanakA uccheda-nAza karane meM bhI samartha hai| pAste vivekako aMgIkAra kara unakina sAraNa karo. svapara, jaDa vetana, hitA-hita, ucita anucita, bhakSyAmadhya, peyApeya, vidhi
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196. avidhi, yAvat guNadoSakoM jisadvArA jAna sake-bAMTa sake aura pahicAnasakai usako hI 'viveka' kahA jAtA hai. yaha jIva anAdi mithyAvAsanAyeM para - zarIra, kuTuMba, parivAra, lakSmI Adika padAthoMmeM apanApaNA mAna rahA hai. khuza hotA hai, usase rAgakI preraNAyukta bhayAhuvA aneka pApAraMbha karIkeM bhI saMtoSa mAnatA hai. khuza hotA hai. viveka jAgRta honeseM unako mithyA mAnakara usameM - sthApana kiyA huvA merApaNA kama honeseM roga bhI kama ho jAtA aura usase pApaseM dUra haTanekA bhI bana sakatA hai. viveka vi gara ye jaDa zarIra so 'maiM' yuM mAnatAthA, vo viveka prakaTa hote hI jJAna darzanAdika lakSaNavaMta cetana dravya 'maiM' aura pUrNa, galanasvabhAvI zarIraso maiM nahIM, merA nahIM, mereseM alaga, so to pUrvakRta karmayoga se ye cetanakI lAra lagA hai vo merA nahI; vAste usameM mamatA karanI nA lAyaka hai; paraMtu jJAnazaktiseM vicAra kara mamatAko ha ThAke unapara tyAga vairAgya dhAraNa karanA lAyaka hai. viveka jAgRta huve vigara moha madirAke nasse meM mujhe kyA hita-kSemakArI hai ? aura kyA usase ulaTA hai ? mujhakoM kyA karanA lAjima hai ? kyA karanA be lAjima hai ? mujhakoM kyA karaneseM sadgati, aura kyA karaneseM durgAti bhApta hoyagI ? ityAdi nahIM samajhA jAtA hai aura vivekalocanaM khula jAvai tava vai saba yathAsthita samajhane meM A jAtA hai. bhakSyAbhakSya, peyAya aura guNadoSakA bhI sahaja hI meM bhAna ho jAtA vivekInara joherIkI taraha guNaratnakoM parakha sakatA hai, aura f 1 J
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 197 doSa pada - Dhele paththarakoM samajha kara dUrakarasakate haiM, ye saba vi - bekakA prabhAva hai; vAste hI usakA vizeSatAseM Adara karanA kahA hai. anyasthAnameM bAla khyAlamai - ajJAnatAke joraseM kiye gaye pApa tIrthasthAnakI sevA dvArA kSaya hojAte haiM; paraMtu vaihI tIrthasthAna para avivekadvArA kiye gaye pApa vajralepa jaise hojAte hai, vai pApa bahuta duHkha dete haiM; vAste tIrthasevA karaneke abhilASI janoMkoM tIrtha sevAko rIti jAnanekI aura jAnakara usa mujaba bana sake utanI khaMtase calane kI khAsa jarUrata hai. pahale to dekho ki Ajakala bhI zrI zatruMjayajI AdikI vidhipUrvaka yAtrA karanekI darakAravAle bhavikajana apane sthAnase zrI saMgha samudAya yA svakuTuMba parivAra sahita zAstrameM batAI gaI chaHrI yAni brahmacarya, bhUmizayana, sacitta parihAra, ekAzanatrata, jayaNayukta paidala calanA, aura donU vakhta pratikramaNa itane (cha kArya arthAt strI saMgama, palaMga -mAMcemeM sonA, sacita vastukhAnA, atI rahanA, jayaNA rahita vAhanapara baiTha ke paMtha karanA aura do cakhta paDikamaNe nahIM karanA. ye cha kAryakoM dUra karake tIrtha ke nimitta jAnA, jaba cha vastu dUra karaneseM-chaHrI pAlana kiyA kabUla hotA hai. usI liye ye chaH ) kArya sahita tIrthapatikI bheTa lainI, aura isa taraha karake bheTa leve to beDA pAra ho jAtA hai. cAste vizeSa bhAva aura bahuta mAnyase tIrtha tIrtharAjakI sevA bhakti karanI cAhiye. aura vizeSa vizeSa prakArase vrata -tapa-japa >
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zIla saMtoSa-dayA-dAna-pacarUkhANa ye sabhIkA sevana karanA hI cAhiyeM. jo jo pAvateM upara kahI gai unameMseM kitanIka bAteM Ajakala kitaneka bhAvikajana ninANu yAtrA ke karanevAle umIda saha karate hue mAluma hote hai. jaba ninnANu (99) yAtrA pUrNa __ karane taka aisA uttama viveka dhArana karate hai, aura chUTaka chUTaka - ( pRthaka pRthak ) yAtrA karanevAle ucita viveka nahIM pAlana karate hai taba kaisA burA mAluma ho ! saca pUMcho to jaba taka ye tIrtharAjakI sevA karaneko maMgo, taba taka ucita vidhi hAtha dharakara calana rakhanekI khAsa jarurata hai. jayaNApUrvaka jamInapara najara joDa nigAha rakhakara calanA, kAma jitanA hI satya aura hitakArI bolanA, kaThora-aprItikAraka vAkya na bolanA. anItiseM kisIkI vastu na lenI. mana-vacana-tanaseM karake kuzIla nahIM sevana karanA; kyoMki cAhe vaise sthAnapara kuzIla sevana ke kaTu vipAka kahe haiM, to aise pavitra sthAnapara to jarUra karake na sevana karanA cAhiye. / kuSTi bhI nahIM karanI aura usapara lakSmaNA tathA rUpI sAdhvIkA . TAMta dhyAnameM zoca manana kara lenA, aura apanI cAlacalana sudhAra kara apanI AtmAse alaga deha, geha, kuTuMba, parivAra lakSmI ke "upara moha mUrchA choDa denI. rAtribhojana sarvathA choDa denA, rAga, dveSa, kalaha, krodhAdi kapAya, mithyA kalaMkadAna, cugalagirI, ___ mukhazIlatA, kheda, paraniMdA aura kathanIseM calana alaga rakhanerupa / mAyAmRSA ityAdika sabhI pApasthAnakoMkA jyauM bana sake tyauM tyAga
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 199 karake zrI tIrtharAja - tIrthaMkarAdika navapada ke pavitra dhyAnameM lIna rahanA. aise yatna valaseM abhyAsa rakhaneseM ciMtakoM sAkSAt bahuta sukha hogA* jIsa taraha vyApArI loga vyApArakI mosama - dhUmadhAma ke vakhtameM ThaMDI-dhUpa - vRSTi - bhUkha - tRSAkI darakAra nahIM rakhate haiM. kiMvA vIra laDAyakayuddhe raNabhUmimeM vANoMkI vRSTikI darakAra na rakhate hImmata ke sAtha apane vIratvakI kimmata karAnekoM zatrudala sanmukha yuddha karate haiM, usI taraha aise uttama prasaMgapara zrI tIrtharAja yA tIrthakarAdikakI bhakti karake parabhavake rastekI khurAkI lekara apanA ye durlabha mAnavazarIra - janma saphala karanekI saccI takapara sukhalaMpaTa - viSayoM ke vazya honA, krodhAdikake tAvedAra vananA so atyaMta Ate huve lAbhameM amaMgala - vighnabhUta hai. usa cakhta to pavitra girirAjakA aura pavitra tIrtharAjakA Azraya le karake tira gaye huve mahAn puruSoM ke guNagrAma seM saMvegAdika uttama guNokI puSTi karate ve vairAgya rasameM anhAte huve zAMta sukha anubhavate huve, aura kaThina hRdaya saha parisahArdika sahana karate huve, chaha aThamAdika duSkara tapa karake, dehake jhUThe mamatvako tyAgate huve, mohamallakI sahAmane niDaratA aDaga rahakara yuddha karaneke vAste apanA tamAma valavIrya sphurAyamAna karate huve, aura isa taraha sAhasIka rIti seM jagat mAtrako harakata karanehArA mohAdika mahAn zatru ke sahAmane jayaladagI ke svAmI hone taka lar3ate huve niraMtara jyoM jyauM navIna navIna vIrya utthAnasa~ jyAde jyAde zakti prakaTa hotI jAtI 4 ai
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, tyauM tyoM apane AraMbha kiye huve kAryakI siddhi saMbaMdhI pratIti kera deve vaisA apUrva utsAha paDhatA jAtA pratyakSa mAluma hotA hai. isa taraha se avalameM apanI vIryazani chapAnevAle itanI zaktivikAra karake Akhira apanA kArya siddha kara sakatA hai| lekina prathamaseM hI maMda pariNAmako dhArana karanevAle zithila ho kAyarakI taraha bolanevAle aura calanevAle zUravIrakI taraha apanA iSTa nahIM sAdha sakate haiM. dravyakA vyaya karanemeMbhI vivekase vartanakI utanI hI jarurata hai. Aja kala kitaneka mugdha bhAithe prabhujIkI godameM yA pATalIke upara phala nivaidhakI sAtha paise yA rupaiye cahAte hai| magara uroM bArIkIseM tapAsa karane meM Aye to bahuta daphai corIko puSTi dijAtI hai. phira prabhujIke pAsa dravyakI bheTa karane kA sababa bhI bhaMDAradevadravyakI vRddhikAhI hotA hai, so to prAyaH asA karane se bilakula pAra nahI par3a sakatA hai| vAste usakA zreSTha viveka pUrNa yahI rastA hai ki vo dravya prabhujIke aMkoM yA dUsarI khullI jagaha nahIM mUka rakhanA; baMdha karake jahAM gupta yA jAhira bhaMDAra hovai vahAMhI bAlane durasta hai yA kArakhAne meM likhavAkara rasIda le lenI yogya hai. tIrthasthAnoMme paisekI bahutasI corIyeM hotI haiM usako jAtrAlu bhI nahIM jAna sakate hai; vAste unhoMko khabara honeke liye yaha anubhavasiddha lekha jAhirameM 10khA gayA hai ki prabhumaMdiroma . 60yabhaMDArameM DAlanekI Adata rakhanI cAhiye. aura apane tamAma
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ logokobhI yaha bAtako samajha denI hI lAbhadAyaka hai. saca pUMcho to apane aviSakakA phala apanekohI muktanA paDatA hai. paiseke lobhase pANI kitanehI anartha karate haiM, aura paise milAkara bhI madonmatta ajJAnI banakara apane svAmIkAbhI droha karanekoM dauDate hai| ase nIca logoMkA poSaNa karanA so eka jAtake pApakAhI poSaNa karane samAna hai. yadi apane bhAI salAha saMpameM ekamata ho kAma hAtha lenA cAhe to samasta susthita honekA saMbhava hai. alapata kisIkI yogya AjIvikA bIca pA~va denA yogya nahI, magara sA~pako dudha pilAye jaisA dIrgha dRSTise vicAra kiye bigara denekA binA vicAre calAye hI jAnesa aMtamaM apanAhI vinAza hone kA vakhta hAtha laga jAya; vAste jaisI pAvatAmeM bhI viveka dhArana karanekI khAsa jarurata hai. anyAyake rasmeM vivekIjana eka pAibhI nahIM khate haiM. aura. nyAyamArgameM apanI jitanI zakti hovai utanI amalameM le kara dravya vyaya karate hai. jainazAsanameM sAta kSetra batalAye hai. usa zivAya bhI jJAnadAna, poSadhazAlA vagairaH dharmakRtyoMmeM udAra dilase dravya khacanese jaise tIrthasthAna para atulya phala bAMdhate hai, dInaduHkhIkI anukaMpA, aura pIDA pAte huve sAdharmIjanoMko prItipUrvaka madada dekara sukhI karane cAhiye. dharmameM dRDha karanA ye ucitajJa vi kI zrAvakoMkI pharja hai. sadAcArameM subaha rahanA, yAvat sudarzana zeTha yA vijayazeTha aura vijayA zeThAnIkI taraha uttama prakArakA .
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 __ zIlaprata pAlanA. cAheM vaise viSama saMyogoMmeM bhI Teka na chor3a denI, jIva jayaNAkoM jinazAsanameM dharmakI mAtA jaisI dharmakI vRddhi karanahArI prazaMsanIya kahI hai. to haraeka kAryameM sAvadhAnatAseM calakara jayaNA pAlanI usake vAste baDe manake kumArapAla rAjAkA dRSTAMta lenA ki jisane pavitra dharmakI pariNatiseM apane 18 dezoMmeM amArI paDaha bajavAyAthA yAni apane rAjyabhara copaTakai khelameM bhI mAra mAra jaisI zabda taka koi na bola sake ausI dayA palAnekA DharA phirAyAthA-DaMDI piTavAithI. aura dUsare dezoM meM bhI mitratA bala aura dhanake balase yAni jaisI aneka yuniseM nyAyasaha calana rakhakara jayaNA phailAkara asaMkhya jIvoMke AzirvAda liyethe. zAsanakI prabhAvanAmeM bhI usIhI mahArAjAkA dRSTAMta lekara apanI zazi dikhalAnI cAhiye, japa samajadAra anyadarzanI bhI eka AvAjaseM pavitra zAsanakA mahImA gAvai asA sadvartana zAsvAnusAra kiyA jAye, taba zAsanamabhAvanA kI kahI jAya... zrI vItarAgadevake zAsanameM rasiye zrAvaka-zrAvikAoMke samudAyako nirmala bodha denekA jinakA AcAra hai ase sAdhu sAdhvI vargakoM bhI apane apane pavitra AcAroM ko bhI bahuta majabUta rItisamAlakara rahanA cAhiye. jaise vivekavaMta sAdhu sAdhvIyoMse pavitra tIrthameM bhavya jIvoMkoM jaisA lAbha hovai vaisA maMdapariNAmI aura zithilAcArIoMseM nahIM ho sakatA hai. bhraSTAcAriyoMseM to ulaTA zAsanakA uDDATa-ho hA-phajutI hI ho sake. vAste jaise bhraSTA
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 203 pArI jaDabhaktoMkA kisI tarahaseM bhI poSaNa karanA yogya hI nahIM hai, sAdhu sAdhIoko sarvatra aura tIrthasthalameM vizeSa karike kSamA, mRdutA, saralatA, nilobhatA, nirmamatA sAhita, uttama prakArase saMthama pAlana karake vicaranA cAhiye; kyauM ki unhIke pavitra AcArakoM dekhakara bahutase jIva dharma prApta karate hai, aura anumodanA karate hai. kiMtu yadi AcArabhraSTa hone se kevala veSa viDaMbaka ho rahate ho to hara kisIko bhI dillagI-gustAkhI aura niMdA karane ke lAyaka hote haiM yAni apamAna pAte haiM. aura zAsanakI malInatA karaneke kAraNika honeseM parabhavameM bhI bahuta duHkha pAte hai. vAste daMbha choDakara nirdabhatAsa saccI aura pavitra jainI kriyA sacca tana mana vacana se sevana karanI yogya hai jise svaparakA lAbha, pavitra zAsanakI unnatA, yaha lokama pratyakSa bahumAna aura paramavameM iMdrAdikakI Rddhi pAkara mokSamukha pAtA hai. asA paramasukha choDakara kaunasA muDha durmati kiMcit mAtra viSayamukhameM gRddha-Asakta hokeM apanA aura dUsarokA kAma vigADa kara paramAdhAmIke mArakI cAhanA kare ? phira ye jIva anAdi kAlaseM sukhakA arthI hone parabhI sukhaprApti sAdhanake sacce moke55 tuccha kSaNika sukhame lAlacu bana dharma sAdhanase bhraSTa ho jAtA hai to pIche usase jyAde nirbhAgI dUsare kauna kahe jAya ? yaha to 'lagna samaya gayA niMdameM, pIche bahuta pichatAya. ' asA hotA hai| vAste sacce sukhArthijIvoMko baDI khabara. dArIke sAtha calanekI jarUrata hai. dUsarA tuma ApahI khuda sukhazIla .
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 banakara dharmasAdhanameM bedarakAra rahoge to phira tumArI Ala aulAda (ziSya praziSya-putra parivAra ) kyoM karake saccA mArga sama jha sakeMge aura zIkha sakeMge? saccA mArga samajhanemeM Aye vigara ___ yA zIkhe vigara vai kyauM karake Adara sakeMge ? saccA mArga Adare vigara sukhI bhI kyoM karake ho sakeMge ? isataraha una vicAroMko sace mukhoMmeM vighna DAlanameM saccA kAraNika kauna hai ? tumArehI 'kabUla karanA paDegA ki tuma khudahI ho; taba tuma tumArI saMtatike hitasvI yA zatru ? alpa vAkyoM meM kahe to tuma khuda apanA aura tumArI saMtati yA pavitra zAsanakA yadi bhalA cAhate ho to iMdrajAlabat jhUThe viSaya sukhase vimukha ho kara baDe duHkhadAyI doSoMkoM choDakara khuda tumahI pahile barAbara sudharane guNoMkI darakArI karane cAle ho ! abhyAsa karo aura pIche tumArI saMtatiko sudhArA yu. banAnekA prayatna karo. koi khuda Apato vedhaDaka vyabhicAra sevana kara aura dUsarAko brahmacarya palAnekA upadeza devai so kyA lagai ? kucha nahIM laga ! lekina Apa khuda zIla-saMtoSAdika uttama guNa dhAraNa karake vaisehI guNa dhArana karanekA apanI saMtatikoM yA dasare yogya bhavya jIvoMkoM upadeza de to maiM mAnatAhuM ki vo alpa mahenatase umIda bara A sakai ! are ! vigara upadeza diye bhI kitanake guNagrAhI vIra nara to vaise suzIla dharmAtmAoMse sahajameM unhIkI rIti bhAMti dekhakara zIkha leve. ase pavitra guNa dhAraka sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikArupa catu
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 205 vidha saMdhakoM darzana mAtra karaneseMhI bhavya cakora tIrthayAtrAkA phala milA sake to phira vaise guNaratnoke nidhAnarU5 zrIsaMghakI bhakti pUjA-satkAra sanmAna karane vAloMkA to kahanAhI kyA ? vaise vivekI nararatna to alpa samayameM hI samasta pApoMko dUra karake nirmala ho pavitra ratnatrayI ArAdha kara mokSapada pAte hai. jo jo tIrthakarajI hote hai vai sabhI ye tIrthoke Adi lekara vIza sthAnaka aMdarake kula yA eka do sthAnakako ArAdhana karakahI tIrthakaranAmapharma nikAcate hai. vAste samasta pApapuMjakoM dUra kara parama pavitra karane vAle purvokta jaMgama sthAvara tIrthIkA yAtrA sace sukhArthI bhAi aura bhaginIoNko pavitra mana vacana tanaseM karanI, dUsare bhavya jIvoM ko usI taraha karanekA upadeza denA aura usI mujaba calanevAloMkI anumodanA stuti prazaMsAdvArA jitanI vanasake utanI puSTi karanI, yahI samyaktva vratakA sacA bhUpaNa hai. ityalam. sadabhAvanA. aya jIva ! tUM vicAra kara ki terI asala sthiti kaunasI? sUkSma nigoda. ahA! usakI aMdara kaisI duHkha viTaMbanA ?! zvAsozvAsama bhI sAdhika sattaraha bhava kara karake maranake zarana honA!! aisI duHkhakI koTIseM sthiti paripAkAdika sabake saMyoga se jyavahAra rAzI prApta kara lekara kramaseM aneka bhava, anaMta duHkha rAzi .
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ra06 bhuktatA bhuktatA kisI mahad puNya ke yogase yaha daza dRSTAMtase durlabha manuSya deha tere hAtha AyA hai. usameM bhI atyaMta puNyayogasa prApta hone lAyaka dharmasAmagrI, AryakSetra, sadguruyoga, dharmazravaNa, aura dharmaruci vagairaH pA karake dehasya sAraM vrata dhAraNaMca.' yaha durlabha deha pAneke khAsa sArarupa pavitratrata dhAraNa karanA yahI hai. zrI vItarAgadevabhASita sarvaviratidharma apUrva ciMtAmaNi samAna hai, so parama bharise ArAdhana karanemeM Ave to vezaka zAsvata sukha detA hai. paisA parama nirupAdhika dharma sarvathA pramAdarahita ArAdhane yogya hai. pramAda ye AtmAkA kahA duzmana hai. zrI jinepara bhagavaMtake pavitra vacanoMkA anAdara karake ApamatiseM calana calAnA ye pramAda hai. vAste saba prayatnaseM karake zrI jina-vacanoMkoM yathArtha samajhakara pAlane ke vAsta hapacittavaMta honAhI zreyakArI hai sukhazIla jIva alpa sukhake liye pahuta kAla takakA svargakA yA mokSakA sukha hAra jAtA hai. yadi sukhazIlapana tajakara sAvadhAna ho zrI jinAjJAko pUrNaprakAra ArAdhanakI darakAra rakha to alpakAlameM, alpakaSTaseM bahutakAla ke uce darjekA sukha svAdhIna ho sake. magara tuM svAdhInatAseM kAyara hoke AtmasAdhana nahIM karatA hai, usse sacce saMbala kharce vigara parAdhIna huve bAda dharmasAdhana nahIM kara sakatA hai, vAste pAnI pahile pAla baMdhe to pUca hai ! pahilese hI AtmasAdhana kara lenA vahI sabase __ acchemeM acchA hai.
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 207 jIva ! ajJAnadazAsa karake mohameM phaMsa kara ' meM aura merA merA kara karake mahA duHkha pAtA hai. nirmala sphaTika ratnasamAna sahaja jJAna jyotiseM khuzobhita AtmA khudakA asala svarUpa moha DhALI chAsa pUrve bAra ajJAnanne vaza honeo~ para vastuma merA merA karake maratA hai. aMtameM sabhIkoM chor3akara yuM hI rukhasada honA paDatA hai. jaisA pratyakSa dekhatA hai to bhI moha madirAse vebhAna hutrA jhUTA mamata nahIM choDa detA hai, to aMta meM parAbhava pAkara durgati pAtA hai ki jahAM koI zaraNa bhI nahIM hotA. samyag jJAna yahI mokSamArga batalAnevAle dIpaka hai, yahI bhavAdabIseM pAra pahuMcAneko saccA saMgAthI hai; vAste aMta taka usakA saMga na choDanA cAhiye. samyag jJAna aura vairAgya ye donU ina bhavasamudrako tirane ke liye javaradasta jahAja haiM, vAste bhavya jIvoMne unakA DhAlaMbana karanA hI durasta hai. guNa doSa: ucita anucita, hita ahita aura lAbhAlAbhako acche taura se samajhanerUpa viveka usa aMtaHkaraNameM prakAza karane vAlA abhinava sUrya hai, aura usake prApta honeseMhI saba sukha prApta hote haiM, use sthiratA, samatA aura tyAgAdika uttama guNa prakaTa hote haiM; saccI tapAsa karanese to yaha AtmAhI khuda guNa ratnoMkA paidA 'karaMdA dariyAva hai guNamaya hI hai; lekina vo sabhI vivekadvArA jAnakara aMgikAra kiyA jA sakatA hai aura usake bigara guNoMkoM hAtha karanA cAhe vo to dhurvakohI hAthameM pakar3ane jaisA prakAra hai *
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 AtmAkA saccA dhana-saccA kuTuMba aMtara meM hI hai, jinakoM moha vaza huvA bhANI ajJAna dvArA bhUla jAkara bhramase jhUThe dhana kuTuMba mohita ho rahA hai. jaiseM rudhiraseM lipta huvA kapaDA rudhiraseM sApha nahI ho sakatA hai taiseM pramAdaseM milAyA huvA karmamala pramAdaseM dUra ho nahIM sakatA. apramAda yahI Atma sAdhanameM anukUla mitra. madadagAra hai. khaMtaseM karake zrI jinAjJAkA ArAdhana karanA vahI saccA apramAda hai. vAste mada, viSaya, kaSAya, Alasa aura vikathA dUra karake sAvadhAna ho sabhI prANIpara samabhAva vacana, tanaseM zIla- sadAcAra pAlanekoM harSa veDA pAra hone kA saccA ilAja hai. rakhakara, nirmala mana, cittavaMta honA, yahI prANAMte bhI dUsare jIvakoM trAsa nahIM denA, apane khudakoM duHkha uTAlenA; lekina dUsaroMko haragIja duHkha nahIM denA. prANAMta hone paramI kapAyAdike tAvedAra hoke jhUTha nahIM bolanA. joroM para prANIkoM duHkha hovai, ahita hove jaisA saccA bolanA vobhI jhUTha ke samAna hI samajhakara vivekapUrvaka hita-mita ( cAhiye utanA ho ) spaSTa, dharmakoM harakata na ho sake vaisA zoca vicAra volanA. tyAM tyAM triM viSAra yuddha vone savavala prastUtra mALA mAM prasaMga A jAtA hai. aura usIseM saMsAra meM bahuta bhaTakanA paDatA vAste upayoga pUrvaka hI bolanA- adatta bhI cAroM prakArakA choDanA cAhiyeM - yAni tIrthaMkara adatta - zrI tIrthakara devane niSedha kiye huve padArtha na lenA, guru adatta guru ke hukama zivAya koI cIja na *
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 209 lenI, khAmI adatta-vastu ke mAlikakA hukama milAye vigara vo vastu na lenI; aura jIvaadatta-sacitta yA mizra vastu na lenI yauM ki saba kisIkoM apanA apanA pAna pyArA hotA hai, vAste cAroM prakAra ke adatta taddana choDa dene cAhiye. brahmacarya deva manuSya, tithaMca saMbaMdhI audArika aura paikriya-mana, vacana, tanase karanA, karAnA aura anumodanAke bhedameM aThAraha prakArakI maithuna kriDAkA sarvathA tyAga karanA; parigraha-bAhya aura AbhyaMtara-dhana pAnyAdika nAvidhikA, vAhya, aura 4 kapAya, 3 veda, 6hAsyAdi, aura mithyAtva yauM codaha prakArake abhyaMtara parigrahakA taddana tyAga karanA cAhiye. mUrchAkoM hI takhameM parigraha kahaneseM mUrchA hI tyajane yogya hai. dharmake upakaraNoMkA aMdara bhI mUrchA parigraha rupa hI hai-yAni rAgadveSa choDakara kerala mokSa nimitta dUsarI saba vAsanA-umIdake sivAya ye pAMcoM mahAvateM nirmala tana, mana, vaca. nase pAlanA, dUsare bhavyajIvoMkoM palAne ke vAste 44 preraNA karanI aura ukta mahAvatoMkI vItarAga vacanAnusAra pAlanevAlekI bha. zaMsA-anumodanA karanI, ye yaha duHkha jala bharita bhIma bhavodadhi tirajAnakA adbhuta aura sarala sAdhana hai. usake sivAya rAtri bhojanakA bilakula tyAga karanA. prati lekhana, pratikramaNa, piMDavizuddhi vagairaH kA varAvara sAvadhAnIse vidhikI darakAra rakhanevAle vanakara apanI zaktika anusAra jo karanA so pUrvokta paMca mahAvratoMkI zuddhi yA puSTi nimitta samajhake hI karanA-yAni jisa
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 . prakAra se rAgadveSa patale paDajAvai-dUra haTha jAvai usa prakArase mokSakI cAhatavAle jIvoMko sAvadhAnIseM calanA durasta hai. . iMdriyoM ke viSayameM bhaTakate huve manarupa laMgUrakoM roka 1997 unako zubha saMyama kriyAmeM joDa denA. mana chuhA rahanese jitanA anartha-julma karatA hai utanA zubha kriyAmeM pravartanaseM na kara sakegA. yaha manarupa tophAnI hAthI chuTA ho to saMyamarupa phala phUlaseM bharapUra huve bagIcekoM ukhADakara pheMka DAlatA hai| vAste zrIjinAjJA rupa aMkuza hAthameM rakhakara unako tAve karalo-nahIM to tumArI saba mahenata paraSAda jaisI hI ho jAyagI. isI sabake liye jyauM vana sake tyauM yutiya amalameM lekara manako 25 karanekA .68 abhyAsa karanA ati jaruratakA hai. ausA karake manako vazya aura saMyamakA saMrakSaNa karanA yogya hai. kyoM kiH ahaMkAra parameM gharata, na lahe nijaguNa gaMdha; ahaM jJAna nija guNa lage, chuTe para hI saMbaMdha. 1 rAgadveSa pariNAma yuta, mana hI anaMta saMsAra, . tehija rAgAdika rahita, jANa paramapada sAra. viSaya grAmakI sImameM, icchAcArI caraMta jina ANA- aMkuza dharI, managaja vazya karata... 3 ___isa taraha bahuseM mahAtmA puruSa saMyama rakSaNa karaneke vAste u tama prakArakA vodha dete haiM, usako hRdayameM dhArana kara apanI za'ziko phailAke yathA yogya usakA upayoga karai tabhI ye amUlya taka
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 211 ki jo vaDe bhAgyake yogase apane hAtha AI hai usIkA sArthaka huvA mAnA jAvai, bAkI to dariyAvamaiM gotA lagAye samAna pIche saMsAra samudra meM DUba jAnekA hai. pAste jAna ho-anAdikI moha nidako tajakara huMziyArI ke sAtha svaparahita sAdhanako tatpara honA cAhiye. nahi to yamakI capeTa laganeseM phikra giraphatAra ho yamake mahamAna hokara nirmita duHkha dInapaneke sAtha jarura bhuktane hI paDeMge; vAste pahilesahI cetanA sohI bahuta phAyademaMda hai. ityalamA deva dravya jJAna dravya aura sAdhAraNa dravya saMbaMdhI vicAra. nareMdra, deveMdra, aura yogIMdra sevita jagat pUjya zrI jinezvara devajIkI bhati prabhAvanAka vAste nirmANa kiyA huvA thA kiyA gayA dravya devadravya kahA jAtA hai. ukta devadra05 jJAna darzanAdika guNAMkI prabhAvanA karanahArA aura mahamiA paDhAnehArA honese sabase mukhya ginaliyA hai, aura usIkA nyAyaseM saMrakSaNa yA vRddhi karane hArekobhI bahutasA phala batalAyA hai. yAni zAkhanIti samajhakara vivekase jahAM kharcanekI jarurata mAluma paDe vahAM udAra dilase jhUThA mamatva choDakara kharcanekA upayoga pUrvaka rakSaNa karanehArA, aura zAstranIti anusArahI nyAya-vivekase unakI vRddhi karanahArA bahutasA phala yAvat tIrtharagotra taka upArjana karatA hai; paraMtu zAstranIti viruddha pani calAkara anyAya anIti meM devadravyapara aThA mamatva dhAranakara unako ucita sthalameM na kharca yA na kharcane ke liye devai yA unako sUmakI taraha jamIna vagairameM gADakara 220kheM agara.
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rara kharcanakI jagaha pakhIlatAiseM cAhiye utanA vikasaha na kharca yA bedarakArIse unakA gera upayoga kara, karane devai arthAt zAkhanIti viruddha mahA AraMbhakI ddhi hove yA dravyakA nAza hovai vaise sakhsako vyAjaseM yA aMga udhArase dhIra dhAra karai, to use deva dravyakI zuddhi karanehArA ulaTA saMsAra bhramaNahI baDhAtA hai. matabala yehI hai " ki deva dravyakA rakSaNa karanehArA yA unakI vRddhi karanehArA zAstra nyAya nItimeM nipuNa aura pramAdaseM rahita usI mujava calanevAlA cAhiye. vaise cakora puruSase deva dravyakI ciMtana kIgai nizcayatA jhAna darzanAdi guNoMkA mahImA baDhAnerupa pAra paDatI hai, lekina dUsarosa pAra nahIM par3atI hai. vAste bana sake vahAMtaka vaise puruSa ratnakoM DhuMDha nikAlake unhIkAhI paisA uttama adhikAra muMpa(da karanA cAhiye. vaisA puruSa na mila sake to jo sAmAnya rIti bhI vyavahAra kuzala nIti priya-lokapriya zraddhAnikase bhUSita aura bahuta bhava bhIru hovai usIkohI ukta dravyakI vyavasthA karanekI bhalAmaNa karanI __ cAhiye aura una manuSyakobhI lAjima hai ki jyoM bana sake yau~ turata vo deva dravyAdika saMbaMdhI zAstranIti jAnaneke vAste jJAnanI puruSAkA Azraya lekara upayoga vaMta honA cAhiye. ki jisse ApakoM aura saMbaMdhI janoMkoMbhI harakata na pahuMcai. bana sake vahAMtaka to vase kAmake kAryabhArIkI madadameM eka do dUsare bhI manuSya sAtha rahadai, aura una kAryabhArIkoMbhI sAtha rahane vAloMkI sammati milA( kara kAma karanekA upayoga rahapai, to bahuta phAyadA hovai. nahIM to.
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 213 __ kadAcit mana vigaDanese yA bhUla hojAneseM baDe duHkhakA kAraNa ho pa.. niHzuka pariNAmI, zraddhA vivaka zunya, nyAyanIti-loka viru vatana calAnehAre koi bhI udaMDako ukta adhikAra kamI suM___595 na karanA. vaise adhikArIko muMparada karanese usakI aura suM5rada karanehAre sabhIko vaDA bhArI nukazAna hotA hai, aura uttama deva dravyakA gera upayoga yA vinAza hojAtA hai. una deva drazyakA vinAza yA dedarakArI karanevAleko-khAjAne vAlekoM aura dAkSiyatAse unameM zAmilagIrI karane vAlekoM anaMta saMsArameM bhaTakakara mahA ghora duHkha uThAne par3ate haiM. vAste jyauM bana sake tyauM bhavabhIra vivako janako khaMta pUrvaka unakA lepa-dAgha-doSa na laga jAya vaisI phijA rakhanekI jarurata hai. thoDA bhI deva dravyakA vinAza paDA bhArI nukazAna karatA hai, to bilakula nukazAna karaneseM yA bedarakAsei kitanA ahita hogA so viveka lAkara zocanA cAhiye. viveka rahita sahasA kAma karane vAlekoM pIcheseM bahutahI pIchatAnA paDatA hai; vAste cAhe vaisI Apattike vakhta bhI dAnata pAka rakhakara rahanese aMtama zreya hotA hai. aura jaisehI vivekI sajjana sadgRhasthahI ase adhikAraka lAyaka hai| lekina svArtha sAdhanamahI tatpara vikavikalajana lAyaka nahIM hai. pavitra jJAna darzanAdikake mahImAko paDhAnehArA devayakA bhakSana-vinAza yA vedarakArI karaneseM, pestara vo cAhe vaisI sthiti bhuktatA hovai, cAhe vaisA sukSa mAnA jAtA hovai, cAhe vaisA sukhI *
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 hove, tobhI vo thoDehI roja meM pAyamAla ho jAtA hai, ijjata Abaru gumA baiThatA hai, paise Takke kama hojAnese khAlI hojAtA hai, nirdhana bana jAtA hai, buddhi kaMThita ho jAtI hai, mati mohavaMta ho mAtI rahatI hai; aura unakA kaisA bhaviSya hogA usakA bhI bhAna na rahane pAtA hai. kramazaH jyAde jyAde doSa sevanaseM niHzuka pariNAmI ho dharmAcAraseM bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, usase zAhukAra ke mu~hameM na durasta lageM vaise devAlI ke jaisA bhI vakatA hai, yAvat Avaru dhUlameM milA detA hai. jisa prakAra ApakI prakRtike pratikUla viruddha niSiddha mAMsAdi abhakSya bhakSaNa karanehArekI pAya mAlI hotI hai usI prakAra ina deva dravya khAne-vinAzane vAlekA samajha lenA. pahile jAne vaDI bhArI paththara zilA peTa meM par3I hone usa taraha peTa sajjaDa hokara agnikoM maMda pADakara ajIrNa doSa paidA honeseM aneka vyAdhiyoMkoM janma milatA hai, usa karateM bhI anaMta guNAM nukazAna karanehArA ye atyaMtAgraha pUrvaka choDane lAyaka batAya gayA deva dravyakA bhakSaNa, vinAza yA bedarakArI hai. vAste jyauM bana sake tyauM pAka dAnata rakhakara ukta dravyakI vivekaseM rakSA yA vRddhi karanI, jisse ekAMtika aura AtyaMtika asA tAtvika mokSarUpa lAbha hove. ' jaisA devadravya vaisA hI jJAnadravya AzrI bhI samaja lenA; kyoM ki vo devadravya jJAnakA abhyudaya ho sakatA hai, aura vo samyaga jJAnake prabhAvase vastutacca yathArtha jAna bUjhakara samajhA jAtA hai,
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 215 jisa bahuta karake dopa ke dAyaseM chUTakara AtmAkA bacAva kara liyA jAtA hai. anyathA aneka dopoM ke saMkaTomeM beraghara giranekA parata A jAtA hai; vAste ukta dravya ke sadupayoga pUrvaka unakI rakSA yA vRddhi bhI devayakI taraha viveka aura saMta rakhakara karanI jise pavitra zAsanakI dina pratidina unnati huvA kara ___ donu makArake dravyaseM sAdhAraNa dravya tarpha kama dhyAna khacine lAyaka nahIM hai, kyoMki una donuko pathyAhArakI taraha puSTi denehArA sAdhAraNa dravya hai. saccI rItiseM vo ubhayako puSTijanaka honesehI sAdhAraNa kahA jAtA hai. vAste sAdhAraNa dra0yakI puSTi karanehAreko pUrva ubhayakI puSTikA phala mila sakatA hai. aura sAdhAraNa dravyakA lopa karanehAreko purvokta ubhayakI hAnikA phala milatA hai. masaMgapara kahanA munAzIba hai ki Ajakala sAdhAraNa khAtA bahutahI DUbatA huvA honese dUsare khAtakoM bhI bahuta karake dhakA lagatA hai; pAste dUsare khAte karateM bhI sAdhAraNa khAtekI tarpha bhavya pANiyoMkoM khAsa jyAde lakSa denekI jarurata hai. kitaneka ajJAnI jIva to apane saMbaMdhIoMke marana pazcAt kucha rakama golamola kahakara yA kucha rakama dharmAdameM kahe pAda bhI Apa apanI bhoja mujaba usa vyakA upayoga karake ApakoM nirdoSa mAnatA hai, so nyAya yukta nahIM. taru5-phalAne zAhukArakA phalAne dinase bAkI nikAla diye vAda jaise unako vyAna sahita Akhira bharapAyA
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karadenA par3atA hai, vaise yA usse adhika ye dharmamahArAjakA devA samajhanekA hai; tathApi jo zakhsa ThagabAjI karake vyAja Apa pacAkara muddala mUDI bhI thoDI mudatame cukA nahIM detA hai, unako jarura bahuta saMsAra bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai. zrI dhanezvarasUrIjAne zrI zatrujaya mahAlaya meM kahA hai ki: . anuSTup-chaMdadharmeNAdhigataparyo, dharmameva nihati yaH kathaM zubhAyatirbhAvI, suravAmIdroha pAtakI. . yAni dharma prabhAvase milI huI lakSmI jIrakoM aisA lagIvaMta pANI dharmakoMhI lopatA hai vo svAmIdroha karanehArA pAkA bhalA kyoM kara ho sakai ? arthAt vaisI badadAnatavAlA pApI prANIkA bahetara koI tarahase honekA saMbhava nahIM hai. vAste bolanA vaisA hI pAlanA yahI sajanatAkA lakSaNa hai. sacca rItiseM to pahile bola bolanApratijJA karanI-so pUrNa tarahase apanI zakti vicAra kara karanI ke jisameM pIche usa japAnaseM phasaka jAnekA-pratijJA bhaMga karaneka vakhta na Avai. Ajakala isa taraha pUrNa vicAra kiye bigara hI pha gADarIye pravAhase pratijJA kara bhraSTa hote huve aura bhaye kuve aura vaisA kara Akhira mahA duHkhI sthiti sAkSAt anubhavameM lete huve bahutaseM prANI najara Ate haiM. jaba jJAnI puruSa lakSmI paidA karanekA mukhya sAdhana nyAya pra; ___ mANikatA hI batalAte haiM, taba Ajakala bahutase gavAra anyAyako
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 217 hI mukhya pada dekara saMtoSa pAte haiM, jisake pariNAmameM Ajakala pratIta hotI huI adhama sthitike hI bhoga paDanekA vakhta bahuta ka rake Aye bigara nahIM rahatA hai yA jAna bUjhakara pathya choDa kupathpako bhajanehAreko hitasukha kisa prakAra hove ? pathyasamAna to nyAyamArga hai, aura kupathya samAna anyAyamArga hai. to he bhavyamANI ! yadi tuma isa lokameM pratyakSa yA paralokameM bhI vizeSa sukha pAnekoM cAhate ho to anyAyarUpa kumArgakoM chor3akara turaMta nyAyakA sIdhA rastA pakaDalo, svacchaMdamati tajaMkara zAstramati bhajo, aviveka choDa viveka Adaro, kumatikA saMga tajakara sumatikA saMga bhajo ! Ajadina taka ajJAna dazAseM bhUle huve bhaTake uskA pazcAtApa karake phiraseM bhUla na karaneke vAste 6 saMkalpa karo, aura dUsare bhI tumAre mitra yA saMbaMdhI janoMmeM acchI AcaraNAseM chApa lagAo, unako acchI hitazikSA do ki jisase vai bhI acche mArgapara vahana karane lage. haTha kadAgraha dUra kara jisa prakAra apanA acchA hone uma maH . kAra vartanA; itanAhI nahIM magara apanA bahetara hotA huvA yA vahe tara bhayA huvA dekhakara dUsare bhI apanane grahaNa kiyA huvA : uttama mArgapara calane lage, usa mujaba vartanA. apana zoca levai ki apana apanA bahetara agADIpara kara leveMge, magara vo kevala, mohabhramahI mAna lo; kyoMki pratyakSa apanA hote huve vigADakI tarpha bedarakAse batA karake bhaviSya para sudharanekI umIda kisa bahAneseM rakhanI F
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 cAhiye ? vAste vaisI upekSA buddhi na rakhate jyauM jaldI jaldI apanI bhUla sudhAra lekara apanA zreya sadhAyA jAya vaise varttanA vahI uttamatAkA lakSaNa hai, aura samajha bhI vahI saccI ginI jAtraisudharanekI jhUThI AzApara jIte rahe hubekoM acAnaka ekadama - bemAluma kAlane apanI rAkSasI dADhake nIce davA liyA to pIche kisako pUchanekoM jAnA ? vAste " pAnI pahile pAla baMdhe to khUba ye nyAya mujaba avvalaseMhI Apake zreya nimitta upAya zoca upayogameM le lenA vahI durasta hai. isa-mujaba Atma sudhArAke vAste saciMta aura khaMta vAle bhavya prANI sacamuca apanA hita sAdha sakate haiM. tAtparya yahI haiki deva dravya, jJAna dravya, sAdhAraNa dravya yA cAhe vaise dharma khAte ke deveseM Apa mukta hokara dUsare bhI DUbate huve apane mitra saMbaMdhI janakobhI mukta karanekI khAsa utkaMThA rakhanI; aura ikaTThe huve deva, jJAna, sAdhAraNa dravya yA puNya saMbaMdhI dravyakI yogya vyavasthA karaneke liye eka acchI vyavasthApaka kamITI sthApana karanI jo, kamITIke pramukha yA sekreTarIoMne usa usa dravyakI yogya vyavasthA karanemeM apanI buddhi zAstra parataMtra rakhakara vicArake jahAM jahAM khAsa jarura ho vahAM vahAM usakA upayoga kara jyoM jJAna darzanAdika uttama guNoMkI prabhAvanA ho tyoM karanemeM cuka jAnA nahIM; aura hotI huI AzAtanAyeM dUra karanekA pahilesehI vicAra rakhanA uparAMta una unadravyakI rakSA vRddhi bhI pavitra zAstrAmnAya samajha kara usake a
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 219 nusAra karanA aura usa muvAkika amala karane anya koM salAha denA. sArAMza yaha hai kI zrI vItarAga vacanAnusAra jyauM svaparakA zreya aura pavitra zAsanakI unnati ho tyoM dravyakSetrakAla bhAvakoM lakSameM rakha karake vacanA cAhiye. yaha viSaya vaDA gaMbhIra gahana aura upayogI honeseM vizeSa ruci bhavya sacokoM isa viSaya saMbaMdhI graMtha khAsa avalokana kara tatva rahasya khIMcakara jyauM svaparakA zreya hovai tyoM saralapanaseM vartta - nekA yatna karanA. dharma rahasya jAnakara usa mujaba saralatAseM varttanA yahI sAra hai. jAna liyA bhI unI kAhI maMjUra va durasta hai; nahIM to kevala bhArabhUtahI samajhanA. saccI rItiseM nyAyakoM yathArtha samajane vAlA bhavabhIru ho usI mujaba nyAya puraHsara calanevAlA jagatuko AzirvAda rupa hotA hai. aura unase viruddha varttanavAlA zApa rupahI hotA hai, pramANikatA se calane vAlA manuSya sarala ho saktA magara apramANikatAseM calanevAlA anyAyI to sAMpakI taraha vakratAhI dhArana karatA hai. vo mithyA vipase pUrNa honeseM bhava bhIru sajjana unakA saMga yA vizvAsa nahIM karate hai. unase dUra hI rahete hai yA unako dUra karate hai. nyAyake arthI jIvoM ko samajane ke vAste eka dRSTAMta batAte hai ki- zrImAn pitAdikakI lakSmIkA vA rasA milAne meM unake putra vagairaH jitane darje hakadAra hai utane darje vahI pitAdikakA deva -jJAna- mAdhAraNa yA cAhe vo dharmAdA dravya ApakI bhai huI hInapata se lekarake yA phakta pramAdahI devA raha
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 pAyA ho vo vo dravya denameM unake putrAdikakA kama haka nahIM hai. jaba mara gaye huve yA bebhAna bhaye huve mAvA5 AdikakA rahenA bhI unake putra pasUla kara sakate haiM, aura denAbhI pehI rakamaseM cukAne hai; lekIna jo zakhsa kevala svArthIdha ho lahanA lekara denA deneko na cAhe vai nyAya mArgasa dUra calane hAre hai yohI samajha lenA. vaise anyAyAcaraNase Akhira unhoMkI bar3I bhArI svArI hotI haiM. jaisA AhAra vaisAhI udgAra ? usa nyAyaseM buddhi malIna ho jAneseM vai thoDese 10tameMhI dharma aura lakSmIse bhraSTa ho jAte haiM. yA to jabase anyAyamati dhArana karaka anyAya aMgIkAra kiyA hovai tavaseM dharma bhraSTa to ho gayA, aura jo nyAya lakSmIkA vazIkaraNa hai vo nyAyakoM dUra choDaneseM-anyAya sevana karaneseM turaMtahI yaza lakSmI AdiseM bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, aura kevala duHkha apayazakA hismedAra ho bhaSAMtara meM mahA duHkha dAvAnalameM sIjhatA hai. naraka nigodAdikameM bahuta bhava bhaTakatA hai. yAvat durlabha bodhI ho anaMta duHkha pAtA hai. aisA honese he sujJamitro aura vAnyo ! jAgRta ho aura sagha pramAda dUra kara aise anartha se mukta ho jAo aura dUsaroM ko mukta hojAnekA upadeza diyA karo. zrI jaina zvetAMbara vargake pUjya gunIrAja tathA viSayI zrAvakoMko ati agasakI sUcanAyeM. priya mahAzaya gaNa! Apa dIrdhAnubhavaseM jAnatehI ho ki
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 221 kusaMpase apanI bar3I bhArI avanatI-khvArI hui hai. pestara jaba zrA loga susaMpadvArA bahutase vyaupAra rojagArAdi nyAyanItise karake anargala lakSmI paidAkara, tIrthayAtrA sadguru bhakti aura sAdharmI bhAiyoMkI yogya sevA kara, pavitra zAsanakoM zobhAyamAn kara nyAyopArjita lakSmIkA lhAva lekarake apanA janma sArthaka karateM the, taba abhI kusaMpaseM karake dhaMde rojagAra-paise-Take-nyAyanIti aura ijAta-Avaruse zrAvakabhAi bahuta karake kamajora huve mAluma hote haiM. jaisI baDIbhArI avadazA honekA mUla sababa hu~ nikAlanA vo sAsa jaruratakI bAta hai. uskA khAsa kAraNa kusaMpa ajJAna aura avivekahI hai. jahAMtaka kAle mu~havAle kusaMpako dUra pheMka kara musaMpa paDhAnemeM na AyagA, aura eka dUsare kI unnati mAraphata zAsanakI unnati karane ke vAste udAratAse yogya kadama bharanemeM Age nahIM, vahAMtaka janoMkI sthiti sudhAranekI yA sudharanekI AzA rakhanI vyartha hai. Ajakala kusaMpa aura avivekake joraseM akelekAhI peTapoSaNa karanekA svArtha (Selfishness ) aura ve paravAhI ( Indifference ) ye donU baDe bhArI doSoMne zrImAnoMke dilameM bhI nivAsa kara liyA hai. isakA pariNAma yahI AyA ki ve apane sagebhAi yA sAdhIbhAiyoMkoM duHkhI sthitimeM pratyakSa dekha le to bhI paropakAra buddhi se unhoMkA uddhAra karaneke vAste socavicAra karane jitanA bhI nahIM kara sakate haiM. aseM eka jaina-vyavAna hone para bhI bajAne lAyaka a
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rarara panI lAyaka pharjase jaba vai vilakula vimukha rahate haiM-matalapameM duHkhI bhAiyoMkI kucha bhI phina dilameM nahIM dharate haiM, taba ye svAbhAvika hai ki anyadravyahIna duHkhI zrAvakavarga bhI unhoMkI tarpha apanA abhAvahI pradarzita kare ! isa prakAra kusaMpake kAraNa paDhanese kusaMpa bhI vatAhI jAtA hai. isa mujaba dina pratidina baDhate huve kurmapake mula kATaDAlaneke liye jahA~ taka svArthI zrImAnavarga apane khAsa khAsa kartavya lakSameM lekara pUrNa phikake sAtha bhagIratha yatna nahI kareMge aura jisa dravyako yahAM hI choDakara rIte hAthase apane parabhavakoM calA jAnA hai usa asthira dravyakA moha choDakeM usadvArA apane duHkhI hote sAdharmIyoMkA bane utanA uddhAra nahIM kareMge vahAMtaka dinapratidina hotI jAtI karuNAjanaka sthiti kabhI nahIM sudhara sakegI. aisA nizcaya pUrvaka samajhakara dAne dilake munirAja - aura zAsanakA hita cAhanehAre zrAvakajana apanI apanI ucita pharja bajAneko tatpara hokara jisa prakArase ye kumapakA saDA dUra ho sakai usa makAra karake bhagIratha yatna sevana kiyA jAyagA taba AzA hai ki vo kAma samasta jaina kaoNmako baDe bhArI AzirvAda' rUpa hovegA. niHsvArthapaNe prayatna karanevAlekoM atula lAbha saMpAdana hogA. aura zAsanakI bar3I unnati meM dUsare aneka jIvoMko berakhera lAbha ho sakegA. pyAre bhAiyo ! Apa yadi anya nirupayogI upara TippekI jhUThI dhUmadhAma tanakara yaha samayocita sUcanA lakSa leke usameM ApakA saccA hita samajha vivekaseM vartana rakhoge to khasUsa
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 samajha lenA ki usase tuma thoDehI zramaseM bhI vahA bhArI lAbha bhAptakara makoge. apanI manikarapanAnumAra cAhe utanA acchA kAma karane se bhI vItarAga pacanAnusAra kAma karanemeM hI baDA bhArI phAyadA hai. akSaya sukha milAnekI icchA karanevAlakoM to jarUra zAnI ke pacanAnusAraseMhI pani rakhanA zreyakArI hai. svamati kalpanAnusArase vartana rakhane se to jIva anaMtakAla bhramaNa kiyA so bhI abataka usakA aMta nahIM AyA. vAste nizcayaseM mAnanAhI lAjima hai ki zAstrAcA mujaba paramArtha buddhiseM samayAdika ucita kArya hI karanemeM samAhita samAyA gayA hai. isa kAnUnase viruddha vartana rakhanevAle saba koI Apatti ke bhAgIdAra hote haiM, pAste apanako apanA saccA hina ciMtana karanA yahI apanA khAsa kattavya hai, jJAnI puruSa to paramArthavRttisa mulaTAhI mArga vatalAte haiN| tathApi apana apanI matise ulaTe ho unakI AjJAkA ullaMghana karate hai. to usameM apane kirAtakAhI doSa hai. 2 Apa sabhI jAnate hI ho ki apana sabhImeM kAle muMhavAle kusaMpane vaDAmArI julma kara diyA hai, usako nirmUla karaneke vAste AgavAnI karanevAloMkoM avazya tatpara honA hI munAsIba hai. nahI to vo ane pAra pure 4 vATIne vAlI na karavo. vArta "pAnI paheleM pAla baMdhe to khUba haiM." jaisI dIrghaSTi-samaya jAnanevAlekI khAsa nIti hai. to aba jyAde dera karanI choDakara jalda jAta honekI jarurata hai, yadi jaisA na kiyA jAyagA to vezaka ,
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 Age bahuta hI pichatAnA paDegA. 3 apanameM vivekakI baDI bhArI taMgI mAluma hotI hai, vo aba khAsa sudhAranekI jarurata hai. avivekaseM apana dUsareke sadguNoMkoM bhI grahaNa nahIM kara sakate haiM. are ! apana uskI puSTi karanI bhUla kara vivekakI bar3I bhArI khAmIseM apana ulaTe usakI niMdA-badI bhI karane lagate hai| vAste jo vItarAga vacanAnusAra satya hai, usakoM sacce dilaseM satya samAna kabUla karanA aura AdaranA vo avazya apanako. zIkhanAhI cAhiye. - 4 vItarAga vacanAnusArase satya kyA hai aura kayA hosakai ? vo jAnaneke vAste zrI harIbhadrasUrI, zrI hemacaMdrasUrI tathA zrImad yazovijayajI pramukha dharma dhuraMdhara puruSoMne sarvajJa vacana ke mujaba race duve-pramANika graMthokA pArIkIseM avalokana karanekI khAsa jarurata hai. lekina paMDI aphasosIkI bAta to yahI hai ki jaiseM graMthoMkA to kahanAhI kayA, magara bahuta sarala sAdI-sIdhI bhASAmeM satya sarvajJa praNIta dharmakoM prakAzameM lAne kI buddhise likhanemeM Aye aura . Ate huve lekhoMkoM paDhanekAbhI moha paza'janoMseM nahIM bana sakatA hai, to usa saMbaMdhI ghaTita zoca vicAra kara apanI bhula hu~da nikAlake unako sudhAranekI taka to vai vicAra kisa taraha hAtha kara sake ?! adhapi bhI ase vArIka samayamaM mahA gADha moha niMda choDakara kaDa __ jAta ho kevala paropakAra buddhiseM likhe gaye uttama lekha vAca.nekI amUlya taka yadi na jAne denameM Ave.aura unameM se bana sake
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 225 - usanA paramArtha grahaNa karane meM Avai, to umIda hai ki samayAnusAra vaise mRr3ha janAkA bhI hita ho sakai. 5 upakArI mahAtmA cAhe itanI mahenata lekara parama pavitra sarvajJa maNIna dharmako prakAzama lAneke vAste vividha dharma viSaya saMbaMdhI a che accha lekha likha kara zrotA vargakA yA sAmAnya rItisaM samasta jaina komakA dhyAna khIMcate hai paraMtu jahAMtaka apane loga beparavAha rakhakara apanA parAyekA saccA hita kisa prakAra ho sake ? vo jAnaneke vAste matalaba jitanI bhI mahenata lekara unako paDhe sune bhI nahIM, yA paDhe sune to usa saMbaMdhI cAhiye utanA vicAra nahIM __kare, aura kabhI vicAra kIyA taubhI jahAM taka usI mujaba A caraNa kara nahIM; yahAMtaka apanA parAyA hita-kalyANa kyo kara ho sakai ? amerIkA jaise pradezameM eka jAtI anubhavavAle mitrake muMhasa sune liye mujaba kheDUta pikAra loga bhI akhabAroMkoM vaDI AturatAse par3hane ke vAste tatpara rahate haiM, aura yahAMparato apane pratyakSa anubhavase jAna sakate hai ki janasamudAyakA bar3A hissA to svahita sAdhanemeM bhI ve paravAha yA Alasu bana rahatA hai. ahA ! asI satyAnAsa nikAlane vAlI veparavAha choDakara apane mumukSujana (sAdhu sAdhvIoM yA zrAvaka zrAvikA ) samayakI tarpha pUre tauraseM nigAha deke apanA apanA hita sAdhaneke liye utkaMThita raha to umIda aura AzA hai ki jarUra jaldI yA dehImeMbhI apanemeM kucha bhI sudhArA ho sake sahI ! sacA satya jo samajhA jAya to manuSya
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke alpa AyuSyameM bhI AtmasAdhana karalenA dho kuMDamiseM rana. nikAla lene jaisA sahala hai| lekina vo hasta karanekI phikravAlA ho unhIse ho sakatA hai. jo Alasu hogA unako to bar3I bhArI muralI vAlA mAluma hogA. apanI anAdIkI bhUloko acchI taraha jAnaneke vAste pUrNa jJAnakI jarurata hai, samyagjJAna ke praveza vi.sa kSaNika aura asUcImaya yaha jaDa dehaparakI mamatA choDakara apanA kartavya karane meM kiMcit bhI pIchA pA~va haThAnA durasta nahIM hai. asA socakara 'dehe duHkha mahAphalaM-' yAni samajhakara samatApUcaka dharmakaraNI karanemeM dehakuM kuchabhI duHkha hotA ho to usako sahana karalenA so vaDA phaladAyI hai| kyoMki sampara jJAna aura samyA kiMyA joraseM saMsArasAgara tiranA sulabha ho jAtA hai. aura vohI jJAna tathA vohI kriyA ke abhAvase caturgati saMsArameM aneka daphai bhramaNahI karanA paDatA hai; vAste apalameM to samyam vastutatva jAnakara uttama vivekase usI mujaba AcaraNa rakhanekI khAsa jarurata hai, ina donUmeMse ekakIbhI upekSA karanI baDI duHkhadAyI hai. to donUmeM beparavAha rahane vAle mUsalAya buddhivaMtakA to kahanAhI kayA ? jaise maMtrazAstrI maMtra kA pUrNa prakAra prayogakA viSadhara sAMpakA bhI vi5 nikAla sakatA hai, vaiseMhI vivekI jana sambajJAna-kriyAke jorase karmarUpaM sAMpakA bhI zahara dUra kara sakate haiM. kiMtu akele jJAnase yA aphailI kriyAseM vo nahIM dUrakara sakatA hai. pAste prathama sanmArgakA pUrNa zaramAna ja pane zatrumamA choDa pUrNa ke mokSa ni
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitta donUkA sevana karanA na bhUlanA cAhiyeM aisA samajha kareM ki mahAjano ye na gata' sa paMthA- ziSTa- suvihita puruSoMne jo mArga hAtha dhara liyA hai vahI mArga kalyAnakArI hai. ' 6 apanI aMdarakA vaDA hissA to itanA jaDatAM hai ki | unhoMnI naDatA dUra ranema yu je yu na khAya taumI pAra anA vaDA muzkIla hai; paraMtu jo choTe bAlakokoM yA yuvakoM dharmazikSaNa denekA abhI turaMta acche noraseM zuru karanemeM Ave to usakA bahuta acchA pariNAma AnekA saMbhava raha sakatA hai. yadi mAvApane uttama zikSaNa prApta kiyA ho to ve apanI saMtatIko bhI acchI dhamaSTa banA sakate haiM; magara ve khuda tAlIma rahita hove to unakI saMtatI bhI vaisI hI rahatI hai. Ajakala ke mAvAda jaba eka vakhata Apa khuda putra putrIkI avasthAmeM the tava unhoMkoM acchA zikSaNa nahIM milasakA, usase ve uttama zikSaNa yA dharmazikSaNa unake baccoM ko denemeM vijayavaMta na ho sake. isI taraha abhIkI saMtatIkoM acchA majabUta zikSaNa denemeM nahIM AyagA to vaibhI eka dezIyaeka lakSIya zikSaNa milaneseM saMsArakI asAratA, vairAgya, gAMbhirya - tA, praur3hatA Adise vimukha rahakara sahanazIlatA khAmoza Adi ucca guNa ki jo vyavahArika kArya kuzalatAmeM jarUrata ke haiM, ve prApta nahIM kara sakeMge. vAste jo abhIsaM hI samayAnukUla zikSaNa mAtA pitA-cAmunanI tapasa vALothI Si anukULa sAhI saudhI sarala bhASAmeM diyA jAya to bahuta karake vai sadguNI-dharmaSTha
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rara8 bhASA5 banakara apanI bhaviSyakI prajA tarpha apanI pavitra phaja adA karanemeM nahIM cUkaMge. bAlakoMkI ati komala aura phaladrUpa hRdaya bhUmikI aMdara yadi samayocita acche zikSaNa ke bIja bone meM Apai aura pIche dararoja saMtapUrvaka sUkta vacanajalakA sIMcana karane meM Avai to unhoMmaiseM ese to dharma ke aMkura sphurAyamAna hove ki unhoMmeseM haraeka sAkSAt kalpavRkSakI parAvarI-harIphAI kara sake ! eka jaina ke aMganameM ge huve aise kalpavRkSa kaise zobhAyamAna hove ? lekina lakSya kauna detA hai ? 7aise ati bArIka samayameM bhI zrImAnAse , lagAkara garIba loga takameM kitaneka nikamme-phajUla kharca-jaise ki nAca, nATika, AtazabAjI, kinakaue. jalUsa, vyasana, Adi ye phAyade ke kharca (phara acchA mAluma hone ke sabase ) seMkaDo-hajAroM rupai aDA denemeM Ate haiM, usa tarpha zrI saMgha yA jJAtike agrezvaroMkoM khAsa aMkuza rakhanekI jarurata hai. aisA lakhalUTa kharcane ke vAste kisIko bhI Agraha karanA-karavAnA na cAhiye. munIrAjako bhI aise nikaso kharcake badale meM jisa bAtaseM jainoMkA kalyAna hotA ho agara ho sakai vaise sulabha mArga-hetu unhIko yunike sAtha samajhAne cAhiye. dRSTAMta rupaki sAta kSetroMmeMse duHkha pAtra bhaye huve kSetrameM jyAdA vivekapUrvaka vyaya karanekA, upadeza denA cAhiye. jo ekamataseM zAsanakI zobhA baDha sake aise kadama haraeka sthalapara bharane meM Avai to vaizaka thoDe hI varUtameM eka acchA agatyako taphAvata ho
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2299 * sakai; magara yAda rakhanA cAhiye ki, ye sabhI vivekakI khAmInyUnatA dUra karaneseMhI siddha ho sakai, anyathA to AkAzaMkusumavat asaMbhavitahI samajha lenA. are ! lAbha hAnIkA bhI pUre nahIM socanevAle sacce - baniye hI nahIM kahe jAvai, to saccA jainavIra sarvajJa putra to kahe hI kyoM jAya ? eka svacchaMdapanaseM calanerupa aviveka hI dUra kiyA jAya, aura parama pavitra paramAtmA ke Agama anusAraseM niHzaMka pUrvaka pUrNa zraddhA memaseM varttanegeM Ave to kula jainazAsanameM hara hamezAM dIvAlI ho rahau. ahA ! aisA zubha samaya AyA huvA apana sAkSAt kaba dekha sakeMge ? apana kama bolakara jyAdA acchA kara batalAnA kaba zIkheMge ? apanameM ghusI huI malInavRttiyoM kA kama aMta AyagA ? apana prasanna citase apanI pharja samajhakara adA karanemeM kada bhAgyazAlI hoyeMge ? apana eka dUsarekI tarpha amRta najaraseM dekha guna grahaNa karalenekA kaba sIkheMge ? aura apana vaise kAyama abhyAsa se doSadRSTikoM tana katra dUra kara sakeMge ? 2 8 apane zrAvaka logoM maraNake vakhta puNyadAna kathana karanekI rIti cala rahI hai, usa mujaba puNyadAna kiye vAda turaMtahI unadravyakI cAhiyeM vaisI vyavasthA karadenI cAhiyeM, usake badale meM vo dravyake devemeMhI Apa dAna puNya kathana karanevAle DUba jAte haiM aura unake pApake chIMTe aurAkobhI laga jAte hai; vAste vaise dAna puNya nimitta nikAle gaye dravyakA turaMtAturaMta nirNaya kiye gaye hai
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 khAtameM yA puNya sthalameM vAparakara khulAsA kara unakA cepa jyAdA na pahuMcane pAve vaisA jagaha jagaha baMdobasta honekI khAsa jarUrata hai, yaha bAta lakSameM rakhanehI lAyaka hai. svaparako DUbate huve aTakAkara dharma nimitta nikAle gaye dra0yakA khulAsA kara acchA upayoga karanA-ye svaparako tirane tirAnekA rastA honese avazya Adarane lAyaka hai, vAste sukhaka-arthI jIvoMkoM isa bAvatameM pramAda karanA ayogya hai, 9dinapara dina samaya kaThina AtA jAtA hai. usameM zrIsaMgha-- ke AdhArabhUta mukhyatAseM zrI jinarAjamarupita Agama aura jinaMdrajIkI pratimAjI haiM. ina donUkI tamAma AzAtanAyeM dUra kara vizeSa vinaya karanAhI yogya hai. zAstra purAne hokara unhoMkA viccheda na ho jAvai, aura jirNa caitya bhI uddhAra kiye bigara patanaH sthitiko na bheTa paDai, usIkI acchI taraha nigAha rakhanIhI cAhiye. bhUkha loga lAbhA lAbha na zocate kevala yaza-nAmanA-kIrtike vA-- .. ste marate haiM; lekina jirNoddhArase kucha kama lAma yA kama nAmanA nahIM haiM. jirNoddhArase to amara nAma hokara akSaya yaza aura sukha milatA hai. vAste svacchaMdatA choDakara zAstra nItiseM akSaya lAbha le. neke liye yatna karanAhI durasta hai. lakharTa kharca yAni jJAtibhojana-. nAca, mujarA, khela, tamAze-Adi karaneke badalemeM ause bArIka parUtameM duHkha pAte huve sAdharmI bhAiyoMko madada dekara unhoMko uddhAra karanemeM bahuta lAbha samAyA gayA hai, to sumatI dhAraNakara
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 231 sacchaMdatA choDa svaparakA hita hovai vaisA mArga sevana karanA yahI zAsana ke udayakA satya mArga hai. - 10 Ajakala vivekakI nyUnatAseM mAvApa bahuta karake bure yA jhUThe vhemAsa bhare huve tathA pAdhaka rIti rivAjoko bilage huve bhAluma hote haiM, unhoMko sudhAranekA kAma baDA kaThIna hai; paraMtu naI paidA hotI hui majA-jaina bAlakoMke aura yuvakavargaka vAste dharmazikSaNa-nIti,-nyAya-satya-pramANikatA saMbaMdhI acchI tAlIma denameM Ave to kama mahenatase acchA sudhArA alpa samayamahI hojAnekA saMbhava hai| vAste haraeka jagaha vicarate hue sAdhu munIrAja aura tAlIma pAye huve vidvAna zrAvaka ina saMbaMdhI apanI khAsa pharja soca-samajhakara cAhiyeM vaisA acchA prayatna karai to jarura kuchanA kucha sudhArA huve bigara na rahavaMgA. vattamAna samayameM kitaneka jaina yuvaka lekha likhakara ucca AzayaseM jainoMkI Adhunika-abhIkI sthiti sudhAraneke vAste kucha mahenata karate huve mAluma hote haiM aura asA karane meM unhoMko prayatna taddana niSkala hotA hove jaisA kahANA vaisA to nahIM hai; tathApi itanA to kahA jA sake vaisA hai ki Ajakala vidvAna munirAja yA zrAvaka, vaDI parake jainabhAi, aura bhaginIyoko lekha likhakara yA vyAkhyAna dekara bodha karane ke liye jitanA zrama uThAte hai utanA zrama yadi saMpUrNa khatase komala vayake jaina bAlakoMke komala magajameM pavitra jainatokA rahasya bahutahI sarala-sAdI bhASAmeM samajhAne ke pAro, .
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 unhoMke dilameM ThIka ThIka ThasAjAya 'vaisA asarakAraka mavodha deneke vAste samayocita vicAre to Ajakala kozake koza bharakara upaderAjala, jinakI hRdayabhUmimeM utaranA muzkIla hai vaise azikSita zu eka jaise janokoM sIMcaneseM kucha kAla gaye bAdabhI jina acchA lAbha nahIM mila sakatA hai usa karateMbhI bahuta aura uttama lAbha alpa vakhta meM bAlavayake komala ruMkhaDako jJAnajala sIMcanesa avazya milanekI baDI bhArI AzA baMdhI jAtI hai. Ajakala ke yuvAna tathA buddoMkoM mArgapara Aneke vAste jAgRta karanekA eka acchA rastA ye mAluma hotA hai ki Ajakala jainomeM jyAde phailAvA pAye huve jainadharma prakAza, kaoNnpharansa hairAlDa, AtmAnaMda prakAza aura AnaMda jaise mAsika tathA sAptAhika jaina, jainavijaya, jaina gejhaTa vagairaH akhabAroM meM jo jo apane pavitra dharma vyavahArAnuyAyI uttama lekha likhAkara prasiddha hote hai, una unake sabhI lekha sabhA samakSa koI vidvAna munI yA zrAvakadvArA padavAkara aura vyAkhyAna baMcAyA jAtA hovai vahAM vyAkhyAna bAMcanevAle munIjana bhI ve lekha ke viSayAnusAra acchA asarakAraka vivecana dekara zrotAjanakA sanmArgakI tarpha lakSa khIMcanekA satata yatna kare taba samayAnusAra Ajakalake zrotAvargako jaisA acchA lAbha honekA saMbhava hai. yaha bAtakA mujhe pratyakSa anubhava mila cukA hai, aura vaisA anubhava milAnekA mazaMgavazAt vidvAna munIvara yA - zrAvaka jana dhAreMge to bahuta acchA lAbha milA sakeMgA jaisI umIda rahatI hai.. I 1
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 233 - 11 Ajakala bahuta karake zrApaka logAMkI sAMsArika sthiti 17 jyAde bArIka honese unhoMko samayocita madada denekA bhI udAra dila-TUle zrImAn zrAvakoMkA avazya kartavya hai. isa taraha samayAnusAra madada karaneseM pUrvapunya ke yogaseM prApta bhai hui lakSmIke sArthakya sAtha paralokake vAste mahAn muchatakA saMcaya hotA hai. jise aMtameM deva manuSya saMbaMdhI uttama bhoga su kara vai akSayasukhake svAmI hote haiM. apane zrImAna-dhanAya zrAvaka vivekadvArA soca vicArakara aise pArIka parutameM sunne cAMdIpara laga rahI mRI phamatI karake zrI sarvajJa prabhune batalAye huve uttama kSetrameM zubha parigrAmapUrvaka vIja bone lage to duganA tIganAM nahIM magara so sunosa vakAra anaMtagune phala taka-phala paidA kiyA jAvai. aura danna kSetrakAla-bhAvako yathArtha dekhakara samayAnukUlapaneseM patana calAneseM zrI jinAjJA ArAdhaka bhI ho sakate haiM. aisA samajhakara sajanIkA aisA ati zubha aura zAsanako hitakara mArga sevana-ArAdhana ___ karane meM nahIM bhUlanA cAhiye; kyoMki jJAnIpuruSa kahate hai. ki: lagI jalataraMga jaisI capala hai, yauvana pataMgake raMgavat tIna cAra dinahIM, 7 jAnevAlA hai, aura AyuSa zaradaRtuke baddala samAna athira hai. to he bhanyajano ! aMtameM anartha klezAdi mUlaka dravyakI aMdara kisaliye ghabhAkara mara jAte ho ? yadi tumArA kalyAna karanA cAhate ho to paramotkRSTa sarvabhASita dAnAdi uttama dharmakA sevana kara daza TAMtase durlabha mAnavabhavako sArthaka karalenameM nahIM , vina
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __ cUkanA. dharmakAryameM pilapa-pratibaMdha-pramAda karanA yogya nahIM. kyoMki kahA hai ki-" zreyAMsi bahu vinAni." vAste jo kucha zubha kArya AtmakalyANake nimitta karanA hoya so turaMta kara lo. kala karane kA irAdA rakhkhA hove so AjahI kara DAlo, kyoMki kalakoM kAlakA bhaya hai. jo kabhI kisI bhAgyayogaseM aisA zubha adhyavasAya huvA to usako sArthaka karaneke vAste eka kSaNabharabhI pramAda karanA lAyaka nahIM hai. kyoki kAlakI gati gahana hai. so chAuM ke bahAneseM. tumArA chala dekhatA phiratA hai; pAste unakA vizvAsa karanA yogya nahIM hai. yaha prastuta samayocita sUcanAko anAdara na karate una dvArA bana sake utanA lAbha hAtha karane meM __ cUka na jAnA cAhiya. sujJeSu kiMbahunA ? 12 aho ! Ajakala zrImaMta loga bhI kaise mugdha bana gaye hai ki, sarvajJa bhASita zAstrAnusArase tapAsaneseM apanako prApta bhai huI lakSmI pUrvameM kiye hue sukRtya-supAtradAnAdike hI yoga se milI hai, aura udAra dilaseM abI bhI vo prApta bhai huI lakSmIkA vivekadvArA vyaya karanese hI usakA sArthakya tathA bhavAtarameM ma- . hAn lAbha hoya vaisA hai; tathApi mugdha tavaMgara loga kevala mohanasaseM mazagula rahakara apana svacchaMdI nAda mujaba vartana calAye jAte haiM vo kisI tarahaseM prazaMsApAtra ginAyA jA vaisA nahIM haiM. kyoM ki zAstrakAroMkA to esAhI pharamAna hai ki-"ANAjutto dhAgo"-zrI sarvajJa prabhuke hukama.mujava kiyA huvA
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma svaparako hitakArI hotA hai; kiMtu kevala ApamatIseM kiyA dharma hitakara nahIM hotA hai. dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAvako pUrNa prakArase lakSameM rakhakara ucitamArga sevana karaneke liye zrI arohaMta prabhukI nIti hai. vAste uccapadAbhilASI sajjanoMko sarvajJa prabhujIne parama karuNAdvArA batAI gaI jaisI anUpama nItiko anusarake calanekI tathA apriya svacchaMdI-ApakhudI AcaraNa choDadenekI hI AvazyakatA hai. abhI yA pIche bhI svacchaMdatA choDakara jinAjJA mujaba patana calAye vigara jIvakA mokSa honekA hI nahIM. to abhI sAmagrI vidyamAna hone parabhI pramAda karanA ye kisI rIti se A-- tAko hitakAri hai hI nahIM. 13 ahA ? Ajakala jIvamAtra prathama to apanI apanI pharja kacit hI samajhate haiM, aura samajhakara pramAdako choDa koI virale nararatna sanmArga para pahana karate haiM ardhadagdhoMkoM to samajhAne pAste brahmA yA vRhaspati bhI asamartha haiM, to phira apana to u. nhoMko kisa taraha samajhA sakeMge ? svalpameM kahadevai to, jIva jaisA khAlI hAthase AyA hai vaisA hI piich| rIte hAthoMseM calA jAnevAlA hai. are ! Apa khuda bhI pratyakSa anubhavaseM ausA jAna-dekha sakatA hai; tathApi jaisA durlameM sAmagrI saphala karaneke vAste kucha bhI cA. hiye paisA nahIM kara sakatA hai, yahI mahAn AzcaryasUcaka vArtA hai ? jhUThe mAna liye svArthakI khAvira to baDA bhArI bhagIratha yatna karatA hai, usa khata to prANapat miya dravyakoM bhI pAnIkI taraha
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 vyaya karaDAlatA hai, jarurata hovai to cAhe paise kI khuzAmata bhI karatA hai, yAvat dAsatva bhI svIkAra letA hai. paraMtu apanA sacI svArtha sAdhane vastameM to garIyAra bahelakI taraha satvahIna-kAyarapuruSArtha vigarakA bana jAtA hai, ye kyA oche zaramakI bAta hai ? magara khera ! saMpUrNa jJAna vivekakI khAmIsaM manuSya mAtra bhulakA pAtra hotA hai. yA viveka dRSTi vigarakA manuSya bhI pazu samAna ginAyA jAtA hai. to aba takabhI kucha viveka lAkara yaha deza - TAMtaseM durlabha mAnava bhava vagairaH vizISTa sAmagrI saphala karanekI icchA ho to aba jyAde torase sAvadhAna hokara pramAda zatruke tAra hue vigara apanA tana, mana, dhana Adiko sadupayogase sphurAyamAna karaneke liye bhArI prayatna karanekI khAsa jarurata hai. janma, jarA, __ mRtyu, Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi, saMyoga aura viyogake saMbaMdhavAla anaMta duHkhameM sarvathA rahita zAsvata sukha saMpAdana karane kI cAhata vAle bhavya jIvoko suda vicAra karanA hI durasta hai ki koI bhI bhArI agatyakA kArya kisIne kavI kucha bhI svArtha bhoga diye vigara siddha kiyA hai ? usake uttara 'nA kisI ne nahI kiyA !' basa yahI kahanA paDegA. taba kayA mokSa saMbaMdhI anaMta sukha apana apane Apase hI tana mana dhanake bhoga diye vigara hI kyA sahaja sAdha zakage ? nA kavI bhI nahIM. taba mere pyAre bhAiyo ! Ajakala calatI hui aMdhAdhuMdhI yAni apanI apanI moja mujavakA vartana asAkA jaisA kahAMtaka calAye jAyege ? munijana mojameM Apa
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 227 ausA upadeza dekheM aura gRhastha-zrAvaka una mahAtmAoko mana prasana rakhaneke vAste utsava mahotsava kara ekaTho acchA AtIbhojana.5 kalasa caDhAkara apane janma yA dravyakA sArthaka huvA mAnate haiM yaha kaisA Azcarya hai ! tathApi apana vaise bhAgyazAlI mahAtmA aura zrAvakoMkoM zAMtise hI kaheMge ki, bhAio ! jaba apane bahutase janI bhAi bhAganI yA kuTuMbI janoMkI bahuta bArIka sthiti A gaI hai, unakoM khAne pIneke liye bhI paDI hairAnI-paresAnI ho rahI hai, muMkhake mAre vicAre dharmasAdhanabhI nahIM kara sakate hai, taba apana kyA apane svAmIbhAiyoMkA duHkha dilameM dharanA aura vaisA karake yathAzakti ucita karanA karAMnA yogya nahIM hai ? abhI jainamAtrane apanA apanA kartavya. samajhakara avazya duHkhI jainoMkoM dAda dainI yogya hai. ye Apa loga jAnatahI hoge; tadapI parabhava yogya sabala sAdhana sAtha leneke vAste - parama pavitra paramAtmApraNIta pravacanako utkRSTa bhAvaseM anusaranemeM kisa liye vilaya hotA hogA ye samajhanA bahuta kaThIna ho paDatA hai, vo Apa hamako samajhAneke vAste tathA tadvat ucita viveka seM calakara saMtopa deneke vAste jitanA bana sake utanA karanA ne bhUla jAoge to ApakA vaDA bhArI upakAra atyaMta khusIseM mAneMge. are ! samayako mAna dekara calanA ye sAdhujanoMkA khAsa kartavya hai. paraMtu itanI itanI namratAse vijJapti karane parabhI phakta mAnapAnakI lakharTameM gira kara mugdha hiranake samAna Aja kala ke prAyaH
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 viveka vigarake zrAvakako jyoM mojameM Avai tyauM varnana calAte aura mohajAlameM phaMsakara khuvAra hote hueko yadi na roka lage no sacamuca khuda niMdApAtra hue vigara na raheMge. kyA apane meM vizvAsa nakhakara Azraya leneke vAste Aye huve aura Ate huve mugdha jainI bhAiyo aura bhaginIyoMkoM, sarvajJa putrakA vaDA bhArI vinda dhArana karake khuda apane pitA parama pUjya zrI tIrthakara mahArAja pavitra Agamake AdhArase dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvako yathArtha lakSameM rakhakara sarvadA ucita sat maSTatti karane karAnerupa uttama nItikA AlaMbana lekara yogya insApha na doge ? ahA ! agADIke parUtameM jaba nyApAsanapara virAjita huve cAhe vaise kuzala laukike nyAyAdhIzase bhI bahuta ucca prakArakA saMtopakAraka ubhaya loka sukhadAyI karmazatruko nAsa dekara sabhyam jJAnadarzana cAritrAdi aneka sadguNAko puSTikara-nyAya zrI sarvajJa mahArAjake pAsase milAne ke vAste bhavya loka sarvadA bhAgyazAlI vanatethe, taba Ajakala vahI sarvajJake viruda dharanevAle AcArya-upAdhyAya pravartaka yA panyAsa vagairaH pIke gharanehAre munIvargake pAsase uttama prakArake niSpakSapAta i-sAphakI maga cakora kyA umIda na rakhe ? alabatta 20khe hI rakhe. asA hone para bhI jaba unakI parama pavitra ahanIti mujaba pAhiye vaisA saMtopakAraka nyAya na mile, taba vai nirAdhAra honese kisake pAsa jAkara pukAra kareM ? yaha saba bAta nigAhameM lekara jisa taraha bhavya cakoroMkA dila masana aura parama pavitra zAsanakI
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 239 umatI hovai usa prakAra Apa sAhava samita samayocita sat pathameM Apake Azraya lenekoM Aye huve aura AnevAle mugdha hirana jaise zrAvakavargakA pAlana poSaNa kara aneka bhavya satvo ke dravya aura bhAva prANa bacAkara gopa, mahAgopa, niyamika Adi virudako sArthaka pharoMge, tabhI hI isa varUtameM pavitra jainazAsanakI lAja rahegI. zAsanakI lAja bahAnI so ApakehI hAthameM hai. mAnapAnakI lakhaTUTa choDakara kevala pAramArthika buddhisa zuddha vItarAga mArga svayaM sevana kara dUsare AzritoMkoM bhI sevana karanekI pharna pAunesehI lAja baDha sakegI. paraMtu jaisA calatA hai vaisAhI calane de, jaisA bhAvI hogA paisA banegA vagairaH satya mArga sevana karane se vinakArI vicAroMse to mAyaH apanI aisI zocanIya dazA ho gaI hai, aisI pratyakSa mAluma hotI hui apanI avadazA dUra jAya aura zubhadazA jAsta hovai vaisA bhagIratha yatna sevana karanekI khAsa jarurata hai; tathApi jaba apana kevala pramAdake tAvedAra banakara kucha bhI sAnukUla udhama nahIM kareMge to, kahiye sAdho! apanI zubhadazA kisa taraha jATata ho sakegI? eka thoDAsA kATa nikAlanemeM bhI kA sahana karanA par3atA hai, to yaha to dIrghakAla ke mahA pramAdayogase lipaTA huvA jabaradasta kATa dUra karanA ye phakta pAtahI karanese nahIM bana sakegA. ye kucha lar3akoM ke khela samAna saMhajahIma bana sake vaisA kAma nahIM hai. jaba logasaMjJA choDakara lokottara zailI dhArana karake rAjahaMsakI taraha uttama nItidvArA satata zubhA
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 240 zayase bhagIratha bhaya sevana karanemeM AyagA tabhI apane zubhodayakI saMbhAvanA ho sakegI. apanA zubhodaya sAdhane ke vAste jo jo sAdhanoMkI jarUrata hai vo po zubha sAdhanoMkA svarUpa sadguru dvArA samajhakara-vicAra-mukarIrakara pUrNa prIti pratItipUrvaka uttama ullAptavaMta bhAvase unhoMkA satata sevana karaneke vAste vivekavaMta cakoroko bhUlajAnA na cAhiye. aMtama saMkSeSapUrvaka sujJa sajajanoMke hitake vAste yAvata svaparake abhyudayadvArA sarvajJa zAsanakI unnati baDhAneke vAste nilikhita zubha sAdhanazreNikA svarUpa muguru samIpa jAkara savinayasa samajha aura usakA pUrepUre torase nirNaya karake usI mujava calaneko yathAzati udyama karaneke vAle haMsa jaise guNagrAhI vivekI sajanoko AyA huvA samaya hAtha meM jAne na denA cAhiye. 1 'saMpa vahAMhI japa' aura kusaMpakA mu~ha kAlA' yaha dhyAnameM lekara kusaMpako kATane ke vAste aura susaMpakoM sthApana karaneke - pAste anukUla sAmagrI sajane ke liye bhagIratha prayatna sevana karanA. musaMpa vigara apanA yA parAyA kalyAna sahelatAseM nahIM ho sakatA hai, aura jaina zAsanakI zobhA bhI nahIM bar3ha sakatI hai| vAste pahilA kartavya saMpa-kyatA karanekAhI hai. 2 duHkha pAte huve yAni duHkha pUrita sthitimeM phaMse huve sA. dharmIbhAi aura bhaginIyoMko jitanI bana sake utanI tana, mana, dhanakI tAkIdaseM AhUtI dekara ho sake utanA uddhAra karanA, aura vobhI asA samajhakara karanAki unhIke hitahIgeM apanA hita'.
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 241 tapasa samAyA huvA hai. paropakAra karanA ye puruSArthakA pravala aMga hai. dharma dhajinake AdhArase rahatA hai. dharmAjanakA nAza ho jAne phira dharma nirAdhAra huve bAda kahAM raha sakegA ? asA sampam vi. pAra karake dharmake arthIjanoMko dhIjanokA yatnase saMrakSaNa karanA ucita hai. usa vigara dharmako lopakA prasaMga A jAtA hai. sAdhIrupa zubha kSetrameM apane dravyarupa bIjakoM vivekayukta vone vAlA anaMta' lAbha milA sakatA hai. ausA samajhakara sajjanoMkoM jaisI uttama takakA lAbha avazya hAtha karanAhI yogya hai. 3 uttama prakAra ke vyavahAra saMbaMdhI aura dharmasaMbaMdhI sAdharmIyoM ko acchA zikSaNa dainA yaha suzikSita sajjanAko mukha tana mana yA vacanadvArA svArthakI AhUtI diye vigara kapIbhI para: mArtha sAdhya kiyA jAyagAhI nahIM. ausA samajhakara sajjana yathAsaMbhava apane sAdhIbhAiyoM ko madada deneke vAste udhamapaMta rahate haiM.. dhanavaMta dhanase aura buddhivaMta buddhiseM yathAzati madada denehAre anaMta gunA lAbha upArjana karate haiM. 4 apanI aMdara kitaneka sAdharmIbhAi devadravya, jJAnadravya, yA sAdhAraNa dravya saMbaMdhIkI jokhamadArAMseM anajAna honeseM bahuta sta dharmapuNyake RNameM DUbe huve mAluma hote haiM, aura unhIke doSa' ke choTe dUsare sAdharmIyoMkoM bhI lagate haiM; vAsta paise bhole logoMkoM yukti ke sAtha samajhAkara, jarurata mAlama hovai to ucita dravyako sahAyatA dekara jisa taraha ve upara kahe huve mANasa chUTa jAya
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 242 usa taraha anukaMpA dhAraNa kara vai vicAre azajanoMko uddhAra karane ke liye sujJa sajjanoMkI mukhya pharja hai. pa vAlyAvasthAsiMho naina voTalo ( )jIyk zikSaNa deneke vAste mAtA pitAdi gurujanoMkI sabase pahilI pharja hai. anubhavase siddha hotA hai ki, yadi jaina bAlakoMko pahilesahI vikazvara hotI hui buddhika pasata bojArUpa na ho paDe paisA yoya nItikA acchA zikSaNa diyA jAya, to lAyaka umara honaseM vahI pAlaka uttama mAvApakA biruda dhArana karake apane aura dUsaroMkA bane vahAMtakakA sudhArA karane meM na cukeMge, pAste usa tarpha khasUsa dhyAna denAhI munAsIba hai. bAlyAvasthAmeM yogya nItikA zikSaNa lenemeM benazIba rahe __ huve apane jaina yuvakoM ko dharmatattva sambAra samajhAneke vAste bhI acchA baMdobasta tAkIdIseM karadenekI khAsa jarurata hai. vikasita buddhivAla yuvakAkA yadi nyAya yutika sAtha pavitra dharmatattva samajhAnemeM Ave to vai turaMta samajha leke sulabhatAse svIkAra kara lete haiM. buddhihIna vaisA nahIM kara sakate haiM vaisA samajhakara jaina yuvakoMkoM zAsanonnatikI khAtira tattvazikSaNa deneke vAste yonya baMdobasta karanekI jarurata hai. jaise azikSita yA kuzikSita yuvakoMkoM maja cUta lAbha dene vAle vivekI sajjanoMko vicAra karane kI khAsa ___ AvazyakatA hai. 7 vAlyAvasthA gIra cauvanAvasthA dvAra dharma zikSaNa
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 243 hAtha karanemeM venazIda rahe huve ardhagata umaravAle tathA bubhAI aura bhaginIoNkoM dharmarahasya samajhAne ke vAste pratibaMdha rahita gA~vagA~vameM vicarate huve mahAzaya sAdhuvarga yA sAdhvIvarga Apa khuda zAstrAbhyAsa karake, zAstrAjJA mujaba zuddha saMyamakI darakAravAle vanakara svAzrita zrAvaka, zrAvikAoMko dharmarahasyako pUrNa samajha paDe paisI sAdI saralabhASAmeM upadeza denA zurU kara lebai, aura dUsarI kitanIka nikammI pAvatA-vikathAoMmeM apanA amUlya vasata jAhI na gumAte usakA pAramArthIka hetuse sadupayoga kara levai. unhoM. ko jainoke pavitra AcAra vicArakI samajha pADa devaM, unkoMke bure rIta rivAjake durguNa sulle kara patalAvai, bhakSyAbhakSya kRtyAkRtya saMbaMdhI khulAsA kara dikhalAvai, dharmakriyAke hetu samajhAkara jisa prakAra vai niyANA rahita nirmala cittaseM karane meM AtI duI dharmakaraNIkA rahasya pAkara, prabhujIkI pavitrAjJAnusAra dharmakA ArAdhana kara sadgatike bhoktA hosakai, usa prakAra calana rakhanekI darakAra 17kheM, to sulamatAseM acchI sudhArA ho sakai. eka samAna calana va kathanayukta calate huve munIrAja bhavya prANiyoMkA tattvaseM jitanA bhalA kara sakai, usase soveM hissekA bhI rUsI kathanI mAtraseM nahIM kiyA jAyagA. aura aisA kahA bhI hai ki-'jana manaraMjana dharmakA, mUlya na eka baMdAma.' yAni logoMkoM rAjI karane ke vAste hI veSa dhArana karanA vo to phakta kaTarupahI hai. saMta susAdhujanoMkA sarvapna mAtraseM kitaneka alpakI jIvoMkA pahetara ho sakatA hai,
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 . usa vAste agatyakA kathana hai ki-' kahane karate karake batalAnAhI acchA.' mokSArthI-mumukSujana sadvartanavAle zuddhAzaya saMta susAdhujanAkA bahuta mAnapUrvaka sevana karate haiM. iSTaphalakI siddhika vAste kalpavRkSa-kAmadhenu-suramaNi yA bhaMgalakalaza jaise u. mAhAtmAokA sadbhAvaseM Azraya lete haiM. aneka mokSasukhake arthI sajjanoM ke Azrayaru5 Apa sAdhujanoMko kaisI umadA cAlacalana rakhanekI jarurata hai. vo sahajahImeM samajhA jAya vaisA hai. . .8 tAlIma-vyavahArika aura dhArmika aise donumakArakI maja pUta tAlIma dene kI jarurata hai. acalakI prAthamika tAlImake kirajoseM tattvajijJAsA prakaTa hotI hai, use yogya poSaNa milajAneseM . satya tAlIma vikasita ho sakatI hai. ki jo pariNAmameM apanA parAyA hita siddha karasakatI hai. pAste udAra sakhAvateM karake ye khAteko Ajakala yazasvI karanAhI durasta hai. unameM jitanI vedarakArI utanAhI ra5parako nukazAna hai, 9 nikage lakhalUTa kharca-phajUla bAvatoMmeM jo huvA karato haiM vo usI dravyake aMdarako kucha hissAkA, upayogI majabUta tAlImake vAste aura duHkha durdazAvata kSetroMko acchI madada deneke vAlo yadi kharca karanemeM Avai to to umIda hai ki kama jyAda varUtameM bhI apanI sthiti sudhara sakegI. vAste lAjima hai ki, apanI apanI 'padAsake mujava darasAla aise dharmakArya sudhAraneke vAste kucha
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dA-Dama rakama dekara apane jainanAmako sArthaka karanA cAhiye. ki bahanA? ____101takI kimata apane logoMko cAhiye utanI samajhane nahIM AI hai, use 'kSaNa lAkhiNo jAya, goyama makara pramAda' vagairaH "mRddhavAkya apana sunate haiM, kahate hai, tobhI unake karoDape hiro bhI nahIM calate hai. vikathA, virodhAdiko nikamA pasta gumADAlate haiM; kiMtu zreSTa zAstrakA abhyAsa karane meM yA acchA saMpa karAnevAlI -- uttama salAha deneru5 paropakAra vRttimeM apane pakhtakA sadupayoga nahIM karate hai, ye kyA oche zocI pAtA hai ? mAnavamaya AdikI sAmagrI vAraMvAra milanI -baDI durlabha hai, tathApi apana bedarakArI rakhakara marajI mujaba calana calAneseM sarvasva gumAkara rIte hAthoMseM majala karaneke jaisI kArravAhI karate hai ye bahuta di___ lagIra hone lAyaka hai. apanI nirmala buddhikA, agara jo jo a5 nako zubha sAmagrI prApta huI hove usakA jisa taraha upayoga hosake usa taraha karalenemeM kaTibaddha rahanA cAhiye. kyoMki kAlakA kucha bhI bharosA nahIM 'kalako kAlakA Dara hai' yaha kahAvata na bhUlajAnI cAhiye jyoM apanako tatvajJAna prakaTa hotA jAya, tyoM zrIsadgurU dvArA zAkha zravaNa karake yAvara usa vacanoM ko pUrNa prakAra manana kara yathAzakti svakattavya samajhakara usI mujava calana rakhanakA prayatna karanA cAhiye. jJAnI purupake sacAra aura sadAcAroMko dekhanese apanako kitanA dilagIra honA cAhiye ! aMtameM yathAzakti,
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 zubhakAryameM yatna karake svajanma saphala karanA cAhiye, nahIM to saMsAracakrama punaH punaHbhramaNa karanese vaDI bhArI kharAvI hovegI. sAdhInatAse vastakA mUlya samajhakara unako sadupayoga kiyA jAyagA to sAme pAdhinatA nahIM sahana nI jahemI bAMta yupI saMbaMdha hai, vahAMtaka yadi zoca vicAra karake sanmArgapara paDa gaye to sukhI hI hoyeMge. nahI to duHkhakehI dina hamezA gujArane paDeMge. __ aba sujJaganoMko ise jyAdA kyA kahai ? kSaNa kSaNapara AyuSa gha___TatA hI jAtA hai. jo pala calI gaI so phira pIchI AnekIhI nahIM, jaisA samajhakara AguMseMhI ceta leyeMge, vaihI svahita sAdhakara phataha hAtha kareMge aura dUsare avivekI upekSAvaMtakoM to duHkhakA pAtra hI honA paDegA. " 11 apane jainoMmeM mithyAtvI logoMkA gAha paricaya honeseM, aura samyag jJAnake viyogaseM kitaneka bure rivAja va rIti sama jaDamUla DAlakara ghusa gaye hai, usako nikAlaDAlaneke vAste abhUlya vakhtakA bhoga dekara bhagIratha yatna karanepara bhI nahIM nikalate hai, to bhI unako nirmUla karane ke vAste niraMtara prayatna zuru rakhanekI hI jarurata hai. jyauM jyauM vai vai hAnikaranevAle rIti rivAjoM ke saMbaMdha uttama tarahakI vyavahArika tathA dhArmika tAlIma mAraphata apane jaina jyAde vAkephagAra hote jAyeMge, tyauM tyauM vai apane hI phAyadekI khAtira unhoMkoM choDate cale jAyeMge. isa saMbaMdha suzIla sAdhu sAdhvI samUhakI acchI madada milanekI AvazyakatA hai. mugdha
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 247 dUra jainoMkoM aisI bAteM khAsa karake samajhAkara chuDAdenI ye unhoMkA lAsa ttavya hai; yA iyaI vAvate dharmamAnameM nAM tAM dUrjata kaoNltii haiM, vai ho jAneseM unhoMkoM dharmamArga, sarala ho jAtA hai, aura karanemeM AtAMhuvA dharmopadeza saba saphala hotA hai niSpahI aura vivekI mumukSu vargoM isa saMbaMdha meM jyAde nahI kahanA paDegA. 12 Ajakala apane jainavarga meM vidyA saMbaMdhI tAlImakI baDI bhArI nyunatA honeseM apane yA dUsare ke kalyANakI khAtira yogya zubha vicAra karanekI tAkata bahutahI kama mAluma hotI hai. isase karake vai kavacit bArIka samaya AtehI bahuta bahuta dhabharAte hai. inake liye umadA ilAja to yahI hai ki, jo jo hitavacane sunameM Avai yA vAMcane meM Avai unakA yogya citavana karanekI Adata pADanI cAhiyeM aura svacchaMdatA chor3akara jJAnI puruSo ke vacanAnusAra calana rakhanemeM apanA puruSArtha sphurAyamAna karanA, yo karateM karateM pariNAmameM vahuta acchA phAyadA honekA saMbhava hai. apane saba jainoMke abhyudaya hitArtha jo kucha saMkSepaseM kahA gayA hai unakI saphakatA prApta honekA vakhta hAtha hovo ? astu ! asw
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ 248 Tru . Lil - jaina zvetAmbara gugukSu vargako rAma vijJapti. " apanA sudhArA" (SELF IMPROVEMENT.) __ mere pyAre bhAI aura bhaginIyoM ! apane apanAhI sudhAra karaneke liye kauna AyagA / kyA siddhisaudharma sidhAye huve sipa bhagavAna kiMvA arhat prabhu yA sudharmAsvAmIkI paha paraMparAmeM hogaye huve AcArya mahArAja yA upAdhyAya mahArAja yA to suvihita munimaMDala Akarake apanA sudhArA kara dekheMge ? apane pavitra zAsanakI maryAdA mujaba siddha bhagavAnato apanA nirupAdhika muktisthAna choDakara yahAMpara kavIbhI anyadarzaniyoM ke mAnane mujaba Aneke hehI nahIM, use vai saMpUrNa sukhI honepara yahAM apanA sudhArA karanakoM padhAra jaisI umeda rakhanI so to jhuMThIhI hai. arihaMta bhagapAnabhI jaise paMcama-viSama-dupamakAlameM isa kSetrakI aMdara prApta nahIM ho, ye bhI Apa bhAi bAi acchI tarahaseM jAnatehI ho zeSa vargapurImeM sidhAye huve AcAryAdika mahAn puruSoMkI bhI apane - atyaMta pyAre paralokavAsi pUjyapitAdikakI taraha yahAM apane sudhArekI khAtira AnekI AzAbhI nikalI haiM. taba mere priya bhAi bhaginIya ! apane ApakA sudhAra karane ke liye aba kisakI AzA rakhanI ki jo AzA kisI vastabhI saphala hovai ? ahA ! mere pAre ! sacamuca maiM to samajhatA hUM ki apana kasturIye mRgakI taraha
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ...,249 tana mugdhatAse bahAra vyartha bhaTaka rahe haiM. sugaMdhakA samUha apanI atyaMta samIpameM hai tathApi apana usase anajAne hokara - dUra, dUra __ aura Thaura bhaTakate haiM. mahArAja AnaMdadhanajIne kahA hai ki:___" zirapara paMca vAse paramesara, vAmeM sUcchama bArI; . . Apa abhyAsa lakhe koi viralA, nirakhe kI tArI." seM paMcaparameSTi rupa tatvaseM ApahI hai tobhI kevala - vibhrama dvArA apanA AgA ulaTA dauDatA hai, jisase dinapara dina svahita na karateM ahitameM hI vRddhi karatA hai. vahI yogIzvara AnaMdadhanajI " AzA mArI Asana gharI ghaTameM, ajapA jApa japAvai . AnaMdadhana caitanamaya mUrti, nAtha niraMjana- pAvai." ___ saccI varatu . ApakI pAsa honeseM, aura usIkoM hI tAlima lekara usIkA anubhava karanekoM bhAgyazAlI bana sake paisA hai tadapi vedarakArIse yA vibhramaseM viparIta Atma ahitakArI jaDavastu oMmeM mAhita ho jAne se ye jIva apanA kitanA satva zreya gumA baiThate haiM yA vigAr3a dete hai vo kahAnAya vaisA nahIM hai| pramAda paraza hokara cogarda lage huve agnivAle makAnameM laMbI saoNDa khIMcakara sonevAlekI taraha saoNthA huvA hai. vilakula bhI Dara rakhakara apanA saMcA svArtha sAdha lene ke liye tatpara nahIM hotA hai. kipAka phalakI taraha dekhane meM manohara, khAnemeM lahejatadAra aura zurumeM AnaMdakArI magara Akhira mahAn virasa viSayAmeM atyaMta Asakta banakara ma
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 hAn durdazA pAtA hai. Apake pUjya pUrvaja suzIlatAke jo sakhta niyamoMkoM anusaratethe unakoM alaga rakhakara kevala marajI mujaba kuzIlajanIkI sobata kara kuzIlatAko sevanakarane lage ho, Apake yA apane pUjya pUrvaja jaba suzIlajanoMko kalpavRkSa kAmakuMbha yA maMgalakalaza athavA kAmadhenu-suradhenu aura ciMtAmaNiratna samAna ginakara samajhasaha AdarapUrvaka sevana karatethe, aura svahita sIdhanaka vAle vaise satpuruSokA zarana letethe, taba Ajakala to dRSTirAga jorasa bahuta karake usse viparItahI mAluma hote haiM. pahile ke puNyazAlI jana guNaratnoMko jhauharIkI taraha parakha letethe, aura abhIke ardhadagdha usase ulaTAhI karate huve najara Ate haiN| isase dinaparadina pariNAma burA AtA huvA najara AtA hai; kyoMki'gatAnugatiko loko, na lokaH pAramArthikaH' gADarIyepravAhakI taraha jyauM cale sau calehI cale. paramArtha dekhane karanekA kucha nahIM rahatA hai. isa taraha apanA zreya nahIM sadhAyA jAvai. apane zreyakA uttama rasatA to yahI hai ki-anAdikI atimiya svacchaMdatA choDakara parama pavitra sarvajJapraNIta zAstroMkoM mAna dekara svaparako tirAnemeM samartha sadguruoMkI ati namra bhAvase sevanA karake unhoMkI amRtasamAna hita vAnI samajhakeM ati Adarase karNapuradvArA pI pIke puSTa banakara unake phalarupa apanI anAdikI gaphalatameM calI jAtI huI bhUleM sudhAra-unako acchitaraha jAnakara, unako tyAga karanameM tatpara ho, tyAgakara, uttama guNagokA nidhAna jo apanehI
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sanidhimeM anAdi doSoMse DhakA gayA huvA hai usIkohI prakaTa karanA, yahI sat saMgatikA phala hai. haraeka mAvApa upara muja sadgurudvArA zAstra zravaNa karake yA abhyAsa karake una aMdarakI hitazikSAyeM hRdayameM dhArana kara apanI pUrvakI burI Adata-bhUle sudhAra karake apane pAla vaccAoMko parAvara sudhAra na sakeMge; kyauM ki unhoMkA saMskAra na pAyo huvo hRdayameM dUsareko sudhAranekI phina kahAMsa paidA ho sake ? AtmasudhArake ati svAdiSTa phala cAkhane meM ApakhudahI penazIva rahe huve dUsaroMkoM kisataraha bhAgyazAlI banA sake ? " jisakA aguAhI aMdhA usakA lazkara kumeM hI giratA hai." isa nyAyake anusAra unmArgapara calatI hui sva saMtatiko kauna roka sake ? ugArga para caDhakara pAyamAla hotI huI ApakI saMtatikAhI bhalA yA. rakSaNa karanAhI jaba azakya hai, to phira itara sava saMtati-majAkA bhalA yA rakSaNa karane kI to pAtahI kahAM rahI ? pArIkIseM tapAsaneseM spaSTa mAluma hokara samajhanemeM A sakai vaisA hai ki haraeka ghara kuTuMba-jJAti-jAti yA samasta komasamudAyakA sudhArA ke liye una haraeka haraeka agrezvaroM ko sudharanekI khAsa jarurata hai. acche rAhapara acchI aura sarala sudhArekI ye kuMjI ati upayogI honeseM ve haraekako khasUsa lakSya meM lene lAyaka hai. - mApApa vagaira: gurujanakA saccA sudhArA huve vigara kbhii-gRhsudhaar| ho sakegAhI nahIM, samasta gRhasudhArA hupe bigara kabhI
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .252 umadA kuTuMbasudhArA ho sakegAhI nahIM, aura samasta jhAti jAti... ke umadA sudhAre bigara samasta koma-samudAyakA, sudhArA cAhiye vaisI umadA rItise kabhI na ho sakegA. ausA sAmAnya niyama .. apanako pratyakSa anubhava gaucara ho sakatA hai. jisa gharameM vidyA....rasika vivekI vRddha vartata hotehai usI gharameM bahuta karake saMbasaMtati guNazAlIhI hotI hai, isI mujapa Age sarvatra samajha lenA. jaise lo. kikameM vaisehI lokottara-munimArga bhI samajha lenA. jinasAdhusabhudAyameM nAyaka gaNAdhyakSa uttama hogA yAni sampam jJAna darzana cAritra ArAdhanemeM hamezA tatpara-harSacittavaMta hogA, unakA zeSa parivAra bhI bahuta karake vaisAhI hogA. lekina jahAM aMgrezvarahI niguNI-paMca mahAvatarupa paMcamahA pratijJAoM arhatAdika samakSa karake vamanabhakSI zvAna-kUtekI taraha chakAyakA harahamezA nAza karAvai, jhUTha pola, nadI hui parAicIja levai-lipAvai. maithuna sevai sevAba. (citAmaNiratna sAiza durlabha zIla Apa khaMDana kare aura mahA pApamati ho auroM kA khaMDana karAvai.) parigraha-mahA anarthakArI dravyAdika mU5 bAhya aura mithyAtva kaSAya kAma sevAdika A. 'bhyaMtara parigraha Apa rakha-rakhAvai. yAvat 'biTalI hui bamanI turakaDIseMbhI jAya usI mujaba khullI rItiseM rAtribhojana kara, jugAra khelai, kaMdamUlAdika abhakSya bhI bhakSana kara, zirameM sugaMdhI tela silakara bAloMko samArai, AyanemeM mu~ha dekhe, kalpapAdapAdika sadRza saMtaziromanI guNarAkara suvihita sAdhu munirAjoMkI avagaNanA
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 253 kareM - asI ati adhama niMdA pAtra jisakI sthiti bana rahI hAve. hastA parivAra mAM vadutta varSe lI jAsake vaisIhI hai. je paisAdo hova yajJa vAta mA~ anuma- `H alabata Ajakala sAkSAt tIrthakara, gaNadhara sAmAnya kevalI avadhi, manaH paryavajJAnI, caudaha pUrvaghara, daza pUrvadhara, yAvat eka pUrva ghara ke virahase sAre zAsanakA AdhAra pUrva mahA puruSoMne parSadA samakSa prarUpe huve paramAgama - uttama zAstra aura paramapavitra tIrthakara bhagavAnAdikakI pratimAjI UparahI hai. vahI Agama aura pAvana pratimAjIokA yathArtha rahasya batAnevAlA mukhyatAmeM adhikArI nirbhaya sunivarga hI kahA gayA hai. yaha apAra saMsAra sAgara tirane tirAnemeM samartha jinazAsanarUpI sapharIjahAjako barAbara gatimeM calAne meM suvihita AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravarttaka, sthavira aura makhAvaRdrAti je vaDe dhArI vALAM muniyoMjI nada samajhane meM Ate haiM, aura bAkIke sAdhu sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA ke. samudAyako sAyAMtrika ukta mahAzayoMkoM - avalaMba ye ati bhiipaNa marce samudra hoya to mokSapurI khAnoM vA kuveche bhAvAMjo jagaha, gimeM Aye haiM- Ate haiM. spaSTa rItaseM samajhA jAtA hai kiM sabase jyAde jokhamadArI ginAte huve sukArnAoMke zirapara hai unhoMkI harIphAimeM dUsare tadAzritoM kA baDA lAbha samAyA huvA hai. sukAniyeM mahAn jokhamavAle hodeke barAbara lAyaka ho yA pUrNa - lAyaka hone lAyaka prayatnapara rahakara kevala paramArtha buddhisaMhI grahaNa 3
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karane yogya ye ati uttama hodekoM mithyA mAnAdikameM aMdha na hota athavA kisI prakArakI bhI jhUThI lAlacameM na lipaTAta tadana nisvArtha buddhi rakhakara pUrva mahApuruSoMse Atma laghutA bhAvata bhAvata grahaNa karake tadanukUla apanI kulaphaja pUrI khatase bajAya, bha5 bhIratA dhAranakara kisI tarahakI unmArgI dezanA yA sa-gArga lopanavAttI na kahate huve pratiroja jayavaMtA vartatA huvA jinazAsanako puSTi mila sake paise sAvadhAnapanese paMcAcArAdikama tatpara rahave, to bezaka jarUra pavitrazAsana ke prabhAvase aura apane sadbhAvake yogase ye pratyakSa anubhavameM AtA huvA mahA bhayaMkara caturgati05 saMsAra-samudrako tirake dUsare aneka bhavya satvoMkA bhI ye duHkho dadhiseM tirAnemeM samartha hosakai. isase sukAniyoMkA ati umadA magara jokhamavAlA AdhikArako apanI yogyatA lyAkata bigara Apa matise Adara lenese pariNAma svaparako baDImArI nukazAnImeM utaranA paDatA hai, isa mujaya upadezamAlAdika aneka pramANika zAsvakAra kahate haiN| taba isa paraseM ye siddha huvA ki pavitra zAsanakI rasA aura puSTi ke liye ati uttama sukAnIoMkI khAsa jarurata hai, cai yadi acche pavitra zAstra rahasyake jJAtA ho, pavitrazAsanakI jAhojalAlI ke liye atigaharI khaMta-phikra rakhate ho, aura cAhe vaise niyama saMyogoko lekara kadAcita bhai huI zAsana malInatAko dura karane ke liye jinhoke aMta:karaNameM pUrNa khaMta-urmI ho, sabhI zAsana rasika sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikAoMkoM ausara ucita, unako
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 255 suhAvanA laga paisA sadupadeza dekara unhoMkI dharma saMbaMdhI umIyoMko sateja kara, aura kisI viSama saMyogase dharmaseM patita ho gaye hukA jyauM punaroddhAra hoce tyauM parama karuNArasase prerita huI pUrNa khata kara ye Adika asaMkhya guNagaNAlaMkRta ho apane subhAgI sukAnIye dhAra lebai to duniyA koI na kara sake vaisA parama AzcaryabhUta kAma kara sake. alapata apane pavitra zAsanake aise mukAni apane sadbhAgyavalase jAta hovai to vai tarphakI apanI pharja bhI apanako jarura adA karanI cAhiye. akSarazaH parama pavitra paramAtmAkI AjJApat vai mahAzayoMkI AjJA mujaba apanako ati namratApUrvaka anusarahI calanA cAhiyeM, pUrNa zreya sAdhanekA sIdhA bhAga yahI hai. hA~ taka pavitrazAsana tarphakI apanI pharje aura usI ke sAtha ati nikaTa saMbaMdha gharAnevAloMkI tarphakI apanI pharne apana samajheMge nahIM, yA samajhane kucha AneparabhI pramAdAdika para126 ho apanI yogya phaja apana adA kareMge nahIM, vahAMtaka avazya apanahI hAni pAcaMge. mithyAmAnameM mohita ho eka dUsarekI paravAha na rakhata paravAha rakhanI ye vinayamUla pavitra zAsanakI rItisa 16na ulaTA mAluma hotA hai. usa mujaba ApakhudIseM vartana calAnese kabhI apanA zreya hone kA saMbhava najara nahIM AtA hai. apanane dharma ke prabhAvaseMhI saba kucha sukha saMpatti pAI hai| to bhI usa upakArI dharmakA upakAra bhUlakara una tarphakI apanI yogya pharja na pajAte huve apana moha madirA kaiphameM apanA kartavya bAju
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 para choDa madAMdha yA rAgAMdha banakara tadana viparIta vartana calAva to apane svAmI-dharmakA droha karanehAra apanake kyA hAla hoyeMge ? pAste munAziva hai ki-apanako parama upakArI zrI dharmako khAtira __ apane tana, mana, dhana, arpana karane meM pIchA pAMva na parata jitanI bana sakai utanI unnati-prabhAvanA karanI cAhiye. nigraMtha mahAtmAoMkoM samucita hai ki apane pIche lage huve zubhAzayata sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka-zrAvikArupa zrI caturvidha saMghakI jyauM unnati hovai tyoM ni:svArtha-nirAzI bhAvaseM bhavaniA cAhiye. zrIsaMghakI saccI unna tikI nIva unhoMme paraspara susaMpa-sAtha AcAra vicArakI zuddhatAmeM rahI huI hai| vAste munAziva hai ki pavitra mumukSu vargaphI jyauM zrI saMghameM saba jagaha susaMpa sudRDha hothe, aura jyauM unhoMmeM pavitra AcAra vicArakI zuddhi suhaTa hovai tyoM karane ke liye Apasa Apasa mumukSu varga hI pahile ati umadA dilaseM auSayatA kara-akyatA baDhAkarake Apake aMdarahI pahilaM pavitra AcAra vicArakI cAhiye vaisI umadA dilase zuddhikara sad vartana dikhalAdenAhI munAziva hai... lekhaka dikhalA denameM ati dilagIra hai ki-Ajakala ja. mumukSu vargahI akyatAko nahIM cAhate haiM yA usI vargahI aeNkyatA... dUra honeseM jagaha jagaha avyavasthA phaila rahI hai to ApakA nistAra karanemeM ukta mumukSu vargakAhI AlaMbana lenehAre zrApaka vargakA to. __ kahanAhI kayA ? bahuta karake mumukSu vargakAhI nAma jaina sAMpradAyameM padeza rupase prasiddha hai. yadi upadezaka vargameM akyatA ho to
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - ra17 icchita kArya upadeza dvArA kitanI sahelAiseM sAdha sakai ? yadi upadezaka vargakA kevala paramArtha buddhisa pavitra zAstrAnusArasahI dravya, kSetra, kAlAdika vicAra kara zrotAvargako samajha bujha paDe vaisA sa. 20 sAdI mIdhI bhASAmeM upadezadvArA kathana kiyA jAtA ho to upakArameM kitanI bar3I bhArI ddhi ho sakai ? maMda pariNAmI-zithila gavaDiye sAdhuoMke saMgase jo sar3A ho gayA hovai vo kisa taraha jaldI nirmUla ho sakai ? uttama prakArake tyAga vairAgya dhArana karake viveka pUrvaka zAsanake sacce lAbhakI khAtira gaherI khata aura phikraseM upadeza dvArA prayatna kiyA jAtA hovai to kaisA a. nahada lAbha ho sakai ? mithyAtvIoMkI socatase, ajJAnatAke jora se, yA cAhe vaise nirjIvavat sabake liyese jo jo bure rIta rivAja ghusa gaye hove, apane sacce AcAra vicAra bhUlAyA gayA hove aura vhemoMne ghara pAla diyA ho, vo sabhI nirdabha muni upadezabalasa kitanI sahelAisa sudhAra sake ? jaba muniyoMma aukyatA-saMpa aura yogya AcAra vicArakI zuddhiseM pavitra zAsanakoM aura pavitra AsanarAgI janoMkA asA apitya anupama lAbha hAtha A sake sAhai, to pIche mere pyAre bhrAtA aura bhaginIya bhAgavatI dikSA prahaNa kara liye parabhI; agAra (ha) choDa aNagArapanA aMgIkAra kiyeparabhI, rAga dveSa mohAdikako hAneke vAste gAMva-nagara-zAti: aTuMba-kavIlAdikakA pratibaMdha choDa dene parabhI, aura Akhira mAnApamAna choDa mukha duHkhako samAna gInakara sabhI parisaha upasa
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ goko sahana kara zrIdhItarAga prabhujIkI niSkapaTatAseM AzAnusAra calakara apane anAdi malIna AtmAko nirmala karanekA khAsa nizcaya kiyeparabhI, kSaNabharameM vo saba bhUla kara apanI AtmA ulayA malIna ho Ara pAra gatirupa saMsArasamudrameM punaH punaH para mahA duHkhakA hissedAra hove asA pavitra mabhujIkI AmAko u. ladhana karake apanako karanA kyA ucita hai ? ___ paramakRpAlu prabhune apanakoM niraMtara maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura udAsInatA 95 cAra umadA bhAvanAoM bhAva apane aMta:karaNako nirmala karanekA kahA hai. anitya, azaraNa, saMsAra, ekatya, anyatvAdi bAraha bhAvanAoM harahamezAM bhAvakara apanA pairAgya sateja karanekA pharamAyA hai, aura paMcamahAvatoMkI 25 bhAvanAoM rojaroja bhAvakara saMyamakI rakSA karanI kahI hai, vo kyA tadana apanako bhUla jAnA cAhiye ? nahIM kabhI nahi ! mere priya bhAibhaginI ! ye aparne hRdaya58ke upara khAsa kotara rakhanA aura niraMtara lakSa rakhanA yogya hai ki parama pavitra janazAsanake majahabI kAnun mujaba apanakoM jIvamAtra tarpha mitrabhAvaseM dekhanekA yA vartanakA hai. pavitra zasinarasika-zuddha guNavaMta guNAnurAgI tarpha apanako pramodabhAvasa dekhanekA yA vartanakA hai. dravyAdikaseM duHkhI ho duHkha pAte huve sAdhIkAdikoMkoM yathAzati dravyAdikase aura cAhe vo anya viSaya saMyogase dharmapatita ho gaye huve yA patita hote huve. yA. dharma na pAye huvaiko zuddha vItarAga dharmatatva samajhAkara pavitra dharmamAptiru5
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 259 uttama karaNAdvArA madada dekara uddhAra karane kI apanI mukhya pharja hai. kevala dharmavimukha anAryatti pApa rati mANiyoMkI tarpha bhI dveSa na lAteM udAsIna bhAvasahI dekhanA yA varsanekA hai. apane satya zreyakA mArga to karuNAvaMta devane yahI patalAyA hai, aura unakI AdaranameM apanakoM kA bhI nahIM par3atA hai, ulaTA parama sukha prakaTatA hai. sarvatra ukta maryAdAse vartana calAnese svaparameM sukha zAMti phailatI hai. pavitra 'AcAraparAyaNa prANI ina lokameM caMdra samAna nirmala yaza pAkara pIche paratra bhI sukha pAte hai. inase viruddha vartana rakhaneseM isa lokameM prakaTa apavAda apayaza mAtakara paramavameM mahAn anartha pAtA hai. eka sAmAnya rAjAkA hukama na mAnanese baDA bhArI anartha prakaTatA hai, to kevala apane hitakI khAtira parama karuNAseM prakaTa hui trijagapUjya zrI tIrthakara prabhujIkI pavitra AjJAkA svacchaMdatAse ullaMghana karanese kitanA bhArI anartha honekA ! vo mere pyAre nAtA bhaginIyoMko acchI tarahaseM socanA lAjima hai. samyA vicAra karake gairamaryAdAsara hotA huvA ApakhudIkA tadana viparIta pani vilakula choDakara parama pavitra prabhukI ati uttama AjJAkA pUrNa premase sevana karanA durasta hai, pIche pUrNazraddhAseM pravarttanese pratidina 'apanA abhyudayahI hotA huvA apana dekheMge. jo sacce sukha zAMti anubhavane ke liye apana apagAra huve hai. to anubhava lenekA divasa apanako tabhI hAtha AyegA ki jaba apanane paravastumeM
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 khoTI mAnalIhuI mamatA ahaMtAko choDakara apane zuddha AtmadravyamehI ahaMtA, aura zuddha jJAnAdika guNoMmahI mamatA lAveMge. aisA savika lAne ke vAste hamezAM harakata karanevAle saboMko dUra kara sAdhaka saboMkoMhI sajane cAhiyeM. yadi apane hRdayameM sAna hovai no aimA anupama ciMtAmaNi samAna, daza dRSTAMtase durlabha-kisI pUrvake yogase prApta bhayA havA ye amUlya narabhava apana vRthA na khodenA cAhiye; kiMtu jitanA AtmavIrya sphurAyamAna kiyA jA sake utanA sphurAyamAna karake bana sake utanI sukRta kamAi kara lenI cAhiye, jisase karake atra aura paratra sukha zAMti prApta hovai. parama kRpAlu paramAtmAkI pavitrAjJAkA ArAdhana karanA aisA amogha lakSya karanA cAhiye. ki daramyAna sevana karanemeM Ate huve dhairya, gAMbhirya, audArtha, kSamA, mRdutA, jutA, nirlobhatA, nirAzaMsatA aura satya vivekatAdi sadguNoMkI zreNiko dekhakara bhaga cakora pramoda pUrvaka pUrNa premase usakA anumodana karai. itanAhI nahIM; magara vai bhI u. sadaguNazreNiko aMgAMgI bhAvase bheTakara apanI bhaviSyakA majAka vAste vo ati umadA aura amUlya vArasA choDa jAMya. __ ahA ! mere pyAre bhAi bhaginIyeM ! yadi pramAdazatruko choDakara parama mitra samAna paramAtmAkI pavitrAjJAko premapUrvaka tana, mana dhanaseM ArAdhaneko tatparatA bhaja le to ahAhA ! zAsana kaisI jAhojalAlI bhukate ? sakala mumukSu varga sAdhu sAdhvIyeM aiyatAsa pavitra AcAra vicArakI zuddhise dravya aura bhAvase kitane sukhI
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho ? aura isa mujava aikyatA ruSa akhaMDa jaMjIrase saMbaMdha bhane huve aura vItarAgamaNIta zuddhAcAra vicArako sevanaseM prasannAzaya dhAranakara vai mahAtmAoM sAkSAt jaMgama karapakSakI zreNIkI taraha apanI ati zItala chAyAseM saMsAratApase khinna hokara bhAvazAtike liye Azraya lenekoM Aye huve suzrAvaka-zrAvikA vargako sadupadezaruSa amRtaphala pakhAkara kitanA bhArI AnaMda deneko zaktipata ho sake, isa bhujaba prasanna dilaseM u nItike sevanadvArA kaisA anUpama lAbha saMpAdana ho. ___ahA ! jaisI sonerI taka kaba AyagI ki jaba uttama zauharI oMkI narahe sadA jayavaMtA vartatA huvA janazAsana05 bAjAra se apana bhI parIkSApUrvaka guNAlIkohI grahaNa kareMge, aura doSa padoMko pheMka devege ! asA sunaharI sUrya kapa ugego ki jaba apana vivekamakAzadvArA prakaTa rItiseM guNadopako samajhakara sadguNoMkoM hI Adara karate zikheMge ! jaisI sunaharI ghaDI kara dekheMge yA pAge ki jaba apana parAye chidra zodhana karanekI burI Adata bhUlakara phakta guNagrahaNa karanekI uttama rIti AdareMge-zrIkRSNa mahArAjakI taraha koDo abazuna se guNa mAtra grahaNa kareMge ! jaisI utama mInITa kara milegI ki jaba pUrvokta sadA zItala saMta surataru kI pavitra chAyAkA Azraya lekara vo saMta suratatakI suvAsanAke palase paradoSa durgadha grahaNa karanekI apanI anAdikI burI Adata sarvathA dUra kareMge ! aura niraMtara sadguNavAsanA grahaNa karanekI sa:
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahRra miti sajeMge ! jaisI amUlya sekanDa kaba mopta hogI ki jaba anAdi piya kusaMgako vilakula jalAMjalI dekara satsaMga bhajanakA 66 nizcaya kareMge! . yaha bAta anubhavasiddha hai ki apana jahAMtaka mahAmalInatA; janaka, kusaMga tajakara susaMgati sajeMge nahi, vahAMtaka apanakoM kubuddhi dekara durgAtameM le jAnevAlI kumatike pAza se chuTakara subuddhi dekara sugatimeM hI lejAnevAlI sumatike apana kabhI svAmI na ho skeNge| sumatike 68 saMbaMdha vigara apana dopapAsanAko dUra kara zuddha guNapAsanAko dhArana na kara sakeMge. duSTa doSavAsanA tyAgana kiye bigara aura zuddha guNavAsanA aMgikAra kiye vigara apana kabhI paradoSa dekhe bigara yA unI doSoMkoM grahaNa kiye bigara rahane ke nahIM aura zuddha guNaratna yA zuddha guNijana hone parabhI apana unako dekha zakeMge hI nahIM. to pIche guNaratnakA grahaNa karanA to kyoM karake hI banegA ? jahAMtaka paradoSagrAhaka buddhi prabala vartatI hai, vAtaka guNagrAhakapanA nahIM A sakatA hai; kyoM ki paraspara virodhI hai vAste nahIM AsakatA hai. jahAMtaka zuddha guNa grAhaka buddhi nahIM prakaTa hogI, vahAM taka satsaMga rucike pAtra huvA hI nahIM jAtA jahAM taka Azraya karane lAyaka zItAtizItala chAyAvAle kalpavRkSa samAna saMtasamAgama rucegA nahIM, yahAMtaka amRtakA tiraskAra karai vaisA atimiSTa-madhura satya dharmopadeza karNagocara hove hI nahIM. jahAMtaka Abhinava amRta samAna satya dharmopadeza sunA nahIM, yahAMtaka tattva
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viveka bhakaptA nahIM jahAMtaka tatvaviveka prakaTa hovai nahIM, pahAtaka hitAhita barAbara samajhane meM A sake hI nahIM. jahAMtaka hitAhita sa. __myam samajhane meM Ave nahI, vahAMtaka ahitake tyAgapUrvaka hitamAgakA samyam sevana ho sake hI nahIM. jahAMtaka Ahitake tyAga pUrvaka sa. myaka hitamArgakA sevana na kiyA jAya, vahAMtaka paramakRpAlu paramAmAkI pavitra AjJAkA ullaMghana huve vigara rahe hI nahI. aura jaitika pavitrAjJAkA ullaMghana kiyA jAtA hai, vahAMtaka ye ati bhayaMkara bhavodadhi tiranA bahuta muzkila hai, aura pavitrAjJAkA samyam ArAdhanaseM vahI saMsAra tiranA sugama ho paDegA. paramakRpAlu paramAtmAkI pavitra AjJAkA ArAdhana samyag rIniseM hitamArgakA sevana karaneseMhI hotA hai. samyaka rItiseM hita sevana vivekapUrvaka ahitamArgake tyAgameM hotA hai. para hitAhitakI samajha samya jJAna kriyA ke sevana karanahAre sadgurudvArA ho sakatI hai. ausA siddha hotA hai ki samyag hitamArgadarzaka ukta sa[ru honeseM AtmahitapIvarga meM vaise mahAtmA puruSoM kA avazya Azraya lenA durasta hai. taba Azraya karaneyogya mumukSuvargane ApakehI kalyANArtha aura Azraya lenevAle itara AtmahitaiSivargakI khAtira Apake asaMkhya dezarupa AtmAmeM kaisI.umadA aura vizAla-guNa sRSTi racanAkoM paidA karanI cAhiye. lokaprasiddha vArtA hai kikuvameM hogA to hojhameM AvegA' magara kuvameMhI pAnIkA toTA hogA to hojhameM kahAMse pAnI A sakegA ! yadi mumukSuoM uttama guNa
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 ratnadhAraka ho to sahajameM unake Azritoko vo umadA guNaralokA lAbha mila sakatA hai; magara samyagjJAna vairAgya sadguru bhakti' aura bhavabhIrutAdika sadguNoMkI nyUnatAseM khuda ApahI guNa virakA ho to vo apane AzritokoM kisa taraha guNavaMta banA sake ? Apa nirdhana hovai to dUsarokoM kisa taraha dhanavaMta banA sake ? jagatamAtrakA dAridra dUra karanekI icchAvAlA kaisA mahAn bhAgyabhAjana honA cAhiye ? C - jagatko RNamukta karanehAre zrItIrthaMkarAdi jaise vaise sAmAnya jana nahi the. ve asAdhAraNa nararatlo yA purupasiMha the. zrIsaMgha ke upara aksaraucita anugraha - kRpA karake pavitra zAsanakI prabhAvanA karanehAre zrIvajasvAmi kauraH Apake ati uttama jJAna vairAgya gurubhakti aura bhavabhIrutAdi koTi sadguNodvArA zrIvItarAga zAsanakI, amUlya sevA bajAne meM suprasiddha hai. mere pyAre bhAi-bhaginIyo ! jaise umadA guNoMkoM dhArana karake pavitra zAsanako amUlya sevA bajAne meM apanako bhI jaise mahAtmAoMke dRSTAMta dhyAnameM leneko jarUrata hai; aura pavitra zAsanakI vaisI amUlya sevA bajAkara keMhI apanako apanA ye daza dRSTAMta durlabha kahA huvA manuSyajanma, mahAbhAgyayoga prApta kiyehuve uttama kUla, paMceMdriya pATava, zarIra sauSTava, suMguru samAgama, vItarAgajIke vacana zravaNAdika uttama dharmasAdhana anukUla sAmagrI, tathA usadvArA bhai hui dharmaruci aura kramazaH prakeTa 1 I sa hui zraddhA vivekAdi sadguNa zreNikI saphalatA mAnanekI hai. f
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 265 .. pavitra zAsana tarphakI apanI uttama aura ucita -phaja samajhane ke vAste aura samajhakara barAvara lakSameM rakhakara usI mAphaka vatane ke vAste zrI gautamasvAmI, zrI jaMbUsvAmI, zrI prabhavasvAmI, zrI zayaMbhavasvAmI, zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI, zrI AryasuhastisUrI, zrI sthUlimadrajI, zrI vayarasvAmI, zrI umAsvAtivAcaka, zrI AryarakSitasUrI, zrI siddhasenadivAkara, zrI devagiNikSamAzramaNa, zrI haribhadrasUrI, zrI dhanezvarasUrI, pAdIzrI devasUrI, zrI hemacaMdrAcArya, zrI jagacaMdrasUrI, aura zrI hIravijayasUrI vagairaH mahAn prabhASika puruSasiMhoMke ati uttama bodhajanaka caritra khAsa lakSapUrvaka vAcane vicArane aura bana sake vahAM taka anukaraNa karane lAyaka hai. yadi isa taraha ukta mahApuruSoM sacaritroMkA AvehUba citAra apane ma"namaMdirameM karanemeM Avai aura vai pAvana puruSoMke kadama dara kadamase prayatnapUrvaka calakara svasAdharmIbhAiyoM meM aikyatA ke sAtha mumukSu vargaka ucita AcAravicArameM kevala paramArthadRSTisa cAhiye vaisA sudhArA karane meM Avai, to mere ati namra vicAra mujaba sva-utkarSa aura para apakarSa karanekA varUta kavI bhI na Ane pAvai. usI mujaya mumukSu sAdhvI samudAya apanI aura pavitra zAsanakI unnatike khAtira jo guNa niSpanna nAmavAlI yAni caMdanavAlA, mRgAvatI, puSpacUlA, rAjimati, tathA brAhmI-suMdarI samAna mahAn satIyoMke TAta lekara paramapUjya paramAtmAkI pavitra 'AjJAnusAra calakara paraspara saMparu5 majabUta graMthI pADakara vinayapuraHsara partana rasakhe,
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .. 266 to bhatIti pUrvaka kahA jAtA hai ki jarura kucha acchA pariNAma AyehI Avai. aise acche pariNAmake vAste unhoMne bhI aikyatAkA sevana karake apane ucita AcAra vicArakI mAlikA sudhAralenIhI munAziva hai. mere pyAre bhAi bhaginIoMkoM ati namratAyukta vinatI karanekI hai ki jaba apana isa mujaba apane paramapUjya pitArupa pUrvAcAyA~ke pavitra kadamase praNati pUrvaka calakara atikliSTa pariNAma kara khaTapa8ko khaDI karane hAre hajAroM logoM ke bIca tamAsA batalAkara nirmala zAsanako nisteja karavAle, tathA Apake zuddha jJAna darzana cIritrake rasako Dhola DAlanevAle aura pariNAmameM parama duHkhadAyaka mithyA mAna matrtagajako mAra nAzakara paraspara yogya namratA dhAranakara pUrve ghusa gayA hupA kusaMpakoM kATa-dATakara akyatA dhArana karake ucita AcAra vicArakI zuddhi kara apanA kitaneka vakhatase vyavasthAseM visaMsthala bhayA huvA pavitra dharmakI praNAlIkA sudhAreMge, to pIche apana apanA svakalyANasaha apane Azrita zrAvaka zrAvikAokA bhI kalyANa siddha hoyai asA sarala mArga khullA karadeMge magara jahAMtaka mithyA mAnamAM mohita ho ucita vinaya namratA bhI choDakara klezakArI kusaMpakA poSaNa kara-zakti hone 52bhI apane pavitra AcAra vicArakI hAni hone dekara-pavitra zAsanakI malInatAko kArANaka hokara apane ApakehI kalyANakA badarakArI kareMge, vahAtaka apane AzritabhUta zrAvaka zrAvikAAkA kalyAna karanekI apanI icchA vaMdhyAke putra hone jaisI vyartha AzA
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . . . 267 hai| apanA-ApakAhI kalyAna karanekoM asamartha apana anyajanIkA kisa taraha kalyAna kara sakeMge ? vAste mere namra vicAra mere pyAre bhAi bhaginAyeM ! pahileM to apanakoM apane kalyANake vAle dUsarI tamAma pAvate vAjupara choDakara khAsa prayatna karanAhI yogya hai. jahAtaka ukta ati upayogI pAvata meM vilaya yA bedarakArI karane meM AyagI, vahAMtaka dinapratidina jhUTI ahaMtA mamatAke sevanadvArA saMpakI vRddhi ke sAtha pavitra AcAra vicArakI ati hAnikA - vizeSa prasaMga AneseM ati nirmala bhI vItarAga zAsanakI malInatA honekA kaThina saMbhava rahatA hai. vAste mere pyAre ! apanakoM aba nivilaMbase turaMta jAgRta honAhI durasta hai. aba jyAde pakhta pramAdakI pathArImeM paDa rahanekA nahIM hai. apanako zrIgautamasvAmIjIke jaise mahApuruSoMkA veSa dhArana karake unakoM eka kSaNabharabhI zaramiMdA karanA nahIM; kintu sarva zakti phailAyake unako pUrNa yakInase bhajanAhI cAhiye. apanako sacA sukha cAhiyeM aura vaisA kAma na karai agara usse viparIta karai, to sukha kyoM karake saMpAdana ho ? apana naraka-tiryaMcAdika duHkhase Darai taubhI rastA to vaisA hI levai taba vaise duHkhase kyoM kara baca sakai ? hA, mere bhAi bhaginIye ! vacanakA eka mArga hai so yahI hai ki a.. panane grahaNa kiyA jo veSa usako lajjApAna kSaNabharabhI na karate apanA aMtaraMga mAna mAyAdi mailakoM ghoDAla kara namratA saralatA vivakatAdika uttama guNavaMta susaMpadhArana karake pavitra AcAra vi
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 .: zuddhikara-nirmala zAsanakI pramarada pavaza honese bhaI huI -malInatA dUrakara-zrI vItarAga zAsanakI zobhA baDhAke-hamezA a-pramatta rahakara-moha matsarAdika duSTa dopoMkA parAbhava kara samatAdika sat sahAya palase zAMta sudhArasakA pAna kara-parama zAMta banakara aneka bhavyajanoMkoM AzrayasthAna ho kevala niSpaha-nirAsabhAvaseM svAtmahitaiSI janoMkoM zAstra rahasyabhuta zAMta sudhArasakA pAna karake, zreSTha svArtha sAdhate huve akhinatAse paropakAra karate hI Akhira samAdhi pUrvaka dravya bhAva saMleSaNA kara-samasta virodha zAMtakara samasta pApasthAnaka Aloya-niMdakara kAyamaka liye pacakhANa kara aMtima zvAsozvAsameM bhI dharma pavitra arihaMta siddhakAhI sasmaraNa kahate huve yaha bAhya prANa choDakara pavitra zAsanI vepako bhagAlenA yahI sarvottama hai. isa mujava uttama ArAdhanA-patAkA svAdhIna karalI jAvai, jaya jaya naMdI jaya jaya bhavAphe mAMgalika zabda - niseM baMdhAye liye jAvai, aura aMtameM paramAnaMda pada bhI isI taraha prApta kiyA jAve. ahA ! jaisI paramAnaMda dAyaka sthiti sAkSAt sarvadA anubhavaneke liye kisa pAste mulajAnA cAhiyeM ? aura ku-mati kadAgrahakA pallA pakaDakara kisa vAste pAyamAla hojAnA cAhiye ? itanI hadapara pahuMcane parabhI sukhakI bedarakArI kara kevala kalpita sukhameM mazagula ho, jItI hui bAjI kyoM hArajAnI cAhiye ? punaH puna: vinaya pUrvaka vinatI karatA hUM ki aba vIraputra ! aura cIra putriye ! aba vilaMba vigara jAta hojAo aura tumArA hita
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapAsalo. pramAda payArI choDakara apramAda vanadaMDase moha rAkSasakA nikaMdana kara apanA aura apane Azrita bhavyokA saMrakSaNa karo. nahIM to ye masta ho rahA huvA mohanizAcara apanA aura apane ni. rAdhAra sevakoMkA saba kucha dekhate dekhate hI china legA. vAste Apa loga acchI taraha jAgata hokara apanA aura dUsaroMkA saMrakSaNa karo. sujJeSu kiMbahunA ? ! asala phakIrI.. ". sacI phakIrI kaho yA saccA sAdhutva kaho, magara vo mApta honA __ jIvakoM bahuta hI muzkila hai; kyau ki jaba kula upAdhiyoMko jalA jali dekara apanA mana-bacana-tanako avaMcakapaneseM adhyAtma-yoga - puSTike pAsa hI pravanimeM Avai, tabhI hI sacI phakIrIkI la. hejata A sakatI hai. upAdhise mukta ho gaye hupe sacce phakIra, phIkarake sAtha kaisA saMbaMdha rakhate hai so isa choTese draSTAMtase spaSTa mA luma ho jAyagAH - phikara sabako khA gaI, phikara sapakA pIra; . - phirakI phAkI kara, sohI pIra phakIra. . 1 zira muMDADAlA; magara manako nahi muMDADAlA to zira muMDapAnese kayA zukara hupA ? yoga liyA magara bhogako sApha na choDa diyA to yoga lenese kayA kamAyA ? saca tapAsa karanese to pAtrake gira yoga zobhArupa hI nahIM mAlUma hotA hai| magara phajItIla va.
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ v ra70 nakara svaparake ahitakI vRddhi kI jAtI hai; tathApi ye viSamakAla yogase kitane ahaMSaka asA vyApAra le baiThe haiM, usmeM paise kaThora "pariNAmIyoMkoM kayA lAbha hogA ? jaisI zaMkA ho Avai, unakI samAdhAnIke vAste zrImad yazovijayajImahArAjane adhyAtma sArameM kahA hai ki ( anuSTup chaMda.) svadopanihiyo loka-pUjA sthAd gauravaM tathA; iyataiva kadayaMte, daMbhena bata bAlizAH // 1 // Apake doSa Dhake jAya aura logoMmeM ApakI pUjA satkAra vaDAi ho-pha. itanehI ke vAste mUrkha ziromaNibhUta daMbhI loga dabhavArA kadarthanA pAte hai so khedakI vArtA hai !" punaH bhI kahA hai ki:-" jamInapara so jAnA, bhIkha maMgakara khAnA, purAne jaise kapaDe pahananA, aura bAloMko nauca DAlanA ye savI sAdhuko karanA zukara hai, lekina eka daMbhakAhI tyAga karanA baDA duSkara hai. aura jahAM taka daMbha-mAyA kapaTa na choDa diyA jAvai, vahAM taka karane AtI huI sabhI kaSTa karanI phokaTa-phajUla hai." baDe baDe nAma dhArana karake yA phalAne phalAneke ziSya kahalAkara kevala svaparakoM kalaM kanahI kiye jAte haiM. japa asale phakIrIkI kimmata... bUjhakara cakravartI-Apake chaH khaDake sAmrAjyako chor3akara yoga sAmrAjya bhajatethe aura Apake zarIra para bhI mamatva na parateM akhaMDa vratakAhI sevana karatethe, taba Ajakala jAta honevAle aura jAgRha ho gaye
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 271 3M phura ** tane mAyA tenI Te khAza taddana 35 viparItaananyArI vAma vakhate. duvI mAluma hote haiM. dharmaza vaSa dhArana ra mohe mAhe nara nArI maMDaLaoN tema sAvara apanI svArthAMttanIvAtta sAdhane vAheddI dhUmadhAma mAte hai. yatne prayatna jAte hai ce nA caDapanA gora mavAmanadvIpanA vahA~ bhAve ? ta apanI nauSa viSaya tRttiyoAdI tata rane vAle apane guruvA banAvat va Mtu matimaMta meM mazanujhona vid AvA vivAna thI parivatino sevana te dhruve puSNavaja sAcu nAmadhArInAM 'coLa nauta ne vAste jI jainavI rAkhe hai. desAorevara mI vaise vezama niTa homoMnAM ii teno vo to pravRddha pApAhI pAchuM tene sarovara maiM to khamAtA chuM. pele veSa viDaMva, viSaya Mta gaura mukhya nana viJatArA--vavA--mAre daMbhI vargoM aura vaise pavitra zAstra viruddha varttana rakhane hAre varga kI mugdhatAneM z2a nAdAre mudhananoMLo saru zrIdelA saMkSipta vayAna gaur usadgArA kALA UchamI samAnya dAve to khuddono khAdyuta aneje dhAtaeN zrI pUrataMtranI vivAnananI mahArAnane, dA havI pat yoM para vartAvaLa tAjuM zika kulU ... ( nAtha vaise rAkhajo vadha jItAyo ? ce AdA ) avadhU nivala vihA jorU, veravyA nA sarva kho, avadhU nira samasa mAtra mahA vitanAje, thApa thAva na ho -- avinAzIne gharanI vAta, nAno nara soph avadhUnikSa 1
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 rAvaka bheda na jAne, kanaka upala sama lekhe; nArI nAginIko nahIM paricaya, to zivamaMdira dekhe avagha. nira. 2 niMdA stutiko bhavana sunike, harSa zoca nahi Anai; so jagameM jogIsara pUre, nita caDhate gunaThAne caMdra samAna saumyatA jAkI, sAgara jyoM gaMbhIrA avadha, nira. 3 mana bhAraMDe taraha nita, ragiri sama zUci dhIrA. avagha. ni. 4 paMkaja nAma dharAya paMka guM, rahata kamala jyoM nyAzaH cidAnaMde isyA jana uttama, so sAhabako pyArA avagha. nira. 1 vipake saMbaMdha zrI caMdAnaMdajI mahArAjakA banAyA huvA padma paDhakara apanako lAjIma ki usake paramArtha saMbaMdhI vicAramanana karanA, samabhAva bhAvita AtmAhI tattvase nigraMya hai, vaise pavitra AtmanigraMtha pravacana (zuddha Agama rahasya ) sampan samajhA jAtA hai aura samyam pariNAma ( pariNavana ) zuddhi AcAra bhI vahI sevana kara sakate haiM, dUsare bAbADaMvarI usa tarahase sevana nahIM kara sakate haiM. niSpRhatA vaise mahAzaya rAjA aura raMkako samAna ginate haiM, kanaka (varNa) aura pASANa barobara ginate hai. Uparase vRkama honepara bhI vakragati rAgAdibhAva-vipaseM bharapUra bhAbhayaMkara ginI ginate haiM. aise zuddhAzrayavAle maineja nahIM mihAlaya mauja karane pUrNa adhikArI haiM; paraMtu imme viSayamukhake kAmI ho viSaya ho-eka dIna
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ra73 dAsakI taraha dInatA dikhalAnevAle aura aisehI kalpita sukhake sabase dholI-pIlI miTTI (sunnA-cAMdI) para rAga rakhakara baiThe hupe, kiMvA prakaTa narakake dvArabhUta nArImeM rati-prIti rakhanevAle adhama-pepa viDavaka to kisI sUratasa bhI akSaya zivamukhake adhikArI haihI nahIM. sAMpa jaise kaMcukIkA tyAgakara DAle vaiseM bAhya parigraha mAtrakA tyAga karake aMtaraMga kAma krodhAdika ariMgaNakA jinhoMne jaya kiyA hai vahI sacce nigraMtha haiM-nigraMthake nA~vakoM vahI sArthaka karate haiM. lekina unase viparIta calanevAle to nigraMtha nAMvakoM DuvAte haiM. zaramiMdA banAte hai alavatta aise daMbhI mAyAdevIke sevakoMkoM unake pratikUla vartanake liye yogya zikSA bezaka hovegI hI hogI, usmeM kuccha saMdeha nahIM. upazama rasameM majana karanevAle kSamAzramaNagaNa niMdaka yA vaMdakapara samabhAva saha samAdhistha rahatA hai, ke pAya kalupita liMgadhAriyoMkI muvAphika kSanabharameM mAsA aura kSanabharameM tolA nahIM hotA hai. niMdakakA upahAsya yA dakakI prazaMsA nahIM karatA hai. donupara samAna hitabuddhihI dhArana kara rahatA hai, vahI sacce yogIzvara kahe jAte hai. vai kSamAzramaNa cAheM vaise viSayasaMyogoMkI aMdara bhI eka kSanabhara samabhAva nahIM chAMDa dete haiM. bAkI svacchaMdatAseM sAdhupeSa dhAraNa kiye parabhI bhogI bhramaraoNkI taraha vividha viSayavAsanA vivasa ho, tuccha AzAke mAre jahAM tahAM bhaTakanevAle to bhIkhArI logoMseM bhI (yogabhraSTa
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahada honese ) nIce danaka haiM, kisI rItisabhI ucca darjake to haihI nahIM. ase pApazramaNa pavitra zAsanakI prabhAvanA pAnI unnati karaneke badalemeM hIlanA karate haiM. usI liyehI zAkha. meM vai adi kalyAna karanevAle kahejAte haiM. yazakIrtikI abhilA. SA na rakhateM kevala AtmArthIpanese vartanavAle susAdhujana samudAya to mAna-apamAna yA niMdA-stutiko samAnahI ginatehaiM. usa prasaMgameM harSa zoka nahIM karate hai. vaise avadhuta yogIzvaro sarvathA baMdha haiM. vaise mumukSuyehI pratidina apramattatAseM calakara guNazreNIpara paDate ghaDate kramazaH mokSamahAlayameM akSaya sthiti kara AnaMdapAptiseM magna hote haiM; paraMtu parigraha ( mamatA) ke vojese ladehuve dravya liMgI to kevala duHkhapAtra hokara adhogatikehI bhAgIdAra hote haiN| itanAhI nahIM, magara unhoMkoM phira uMcA AnA atyaMta kaThina ho par3atA hai| tadapi kevala mohake mAre vai vicAre ati ahitakara ulaTe rAhaste calakara cAroMgatimaiM gothe khAte haiM. vahAM dAna anAtha ase una vicAre nAcAra motAnakoM kisakA AlaMbana ? koI bhI nahIM ! sava yahIke unhoMne sarva sukhadAyaka sarvajJabhASita satyadharmako spacchaMda vartanase dhakkA mArA. eka sAmAnya bhI rAjA-amAtya vagaira adhikArIkA apamAna karaneseM apamAna karanahAreko sarUta zikSA bhukAnI paDatI hai, to phira tribhuvana pati zrI tIrthaMkara mahArAjakI parama hitakArI pavitra AjJAkA apamAna-avajJA-anAdara-tiraskAra ApApudIseM ullaMghana karanese vaisA karanevAlekI kyA gati hogI
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 275 vo sahajahI khiyAla A sakai vaisA. bAhya aura abhyaMtara ubhaya graMtha ( graMthi - parigraha kA parihAra karaneseMhI nigraMthapanA siddha hotA hai. savinA vo siddha nahIM hotA hai. vAstehI paramAtmA - prabhukI pavitra AjJAkoM akSarazaH anusaranekA kAmI - mumukSu janako dravya aura bhAva ubhaya parigraha avazya pariharanAhI yogya hai. dravyamAtrake tyAgase aMtarazuddhi kiye sivAya nirviSapanA prApta nahIM ho sakatA usI liyehI paramapadake abhilASiyoMkoM ubhayakAhI parihAra karanA jarurakA hai. dIkSita huveparabhI dravyaparakI anucita ( aghaTita ) mUrchA svasaMyama sthAnako avazya apaharatI hai. itanAhI nahIM; magara vo mUrcchita mumukSukoM mokSake badale saMsAraphala detI hai. ahA ! tadapi dAruNa duHkhadAyI mUrchA dravya mUrchAmeM zoca vicAra karakehI vRtti kare to usako itanI baDI hAnI nahIM sahana karanI paDatI hai. sacce yatIzvara jagataseM udAsIna rahate hai, ve uttama prakArakI kSamA, uttama prakArakI mRdutA (namratA ), uttama prakArakI RjutA ( saralatA ), uttama prakArakI mukti ( saMtoSa ), uttama prakArakI tapasyA, (icchA nirodha), uttama prakArakA saMyama ( iMdriyAdi ni i ), uttama prakArakA satya ( hitamita bhApana ), uttama prakArakA zauca ( pavitratA ), uttama prakArakI akiMcanatA ( sarvathA pari-graha rahitatA ), aura uttama prakArakA brahmacarya (brahmacaritA A maratipanA ) yaha dasavidha zuddha yatImArgako akSarazaH anusaranecAle hote haiM. unhoMkoM zatru mitra samAna hai, parama karuNArasaseM
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 unhoMkA hRdaya sadA dravita ( bhIgA huvA) hI hotA hai, gaMbhIratAsa sAgarake samAna honeseM vai mahAzaya anyajanoMkoM bodhakArI hone haiM, aura apramattatAke ucca zikharapara rAjita ho anya bhavya samUhakA uttama pratibhUta hote haiM. uttama mahAnubhAva kamalakI taraha bhoga paMkameM alaga hI rahate haiM, usIro hI ve zuddhAzaya muktiyuktI (ka. nyA ) kA pAnIgrahaNa karane yogya hote hai. arthAt aise saMvijJa-zu. khAzaya sajjanakAhI muktikAnyA svayaM varamAlA Aropana karatI hai aura kAyamake liye apanA vallabha ( svAmI) vat svIkAra ke unakoM anaMta-akSaya adhyAvAdhamukhake bhoratA karatI hai. paraMtu jo mahAzaya isa vilakSaNa svabhAvake haiM unsaM to mutikanyA dUra hI rahatI hai. jAne gunake dvaiSIhI hoya usItaraha guNIjanoMkA sahavAsa bhI jo loga nahIM karate haiM, jAne dopakehI pakSapAti hoya. usI taraha jinako duSTa manupyoMkIhI sobata pasaMda hai, jo pramANika paMtha choDakara amamANika mArgakAhI avalaMbana kara rahate haiM, sadguNIkI stuti na karate anyAyI aura durAcArI durjanakIhI khuzAmata kiyA karate haiM, yAvat AtmazlAghA aura parApavAda karanemehI kuzalatA vyaya karate hai| vaise svacchaMdI sAdhujanapara parama nyAyI prabhu kisataraha prasanna hoveM ? jo zAMti-sukhadAyaka bhavabhItIkAraka amUlya upadeza dAnaseM bhavyajanoddhAraka paramazAMta mudAlaMkRta zrI jinezvarAdikakI parama samAdhikAraka sanmurtikI ucita bhakti-sevA bahumAnAdikakA ApamatiseM anAdara karake utpa
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 277 thagAmI mugdhajanAko paricaya-Adara karatA hai, vaise svacchaMda vartana* ke liye bhavAMtarameM unhIkAhI AtmA paritApa sahana karegA. jo maryAdAko choDakara nAnA prakArake rasa grahaNa karanemeM yA maujameM Avai vaisA ADA TeDA ulaTA vetaraDAlanemeM (mukharIpanAmeM) hI rasanA (jIvhA) kI sArthakatA mAnate haiM; paraMtu jJAnIpuruSoMke hitabodha mujaba bhogako rogasamAna vA viSayarasako viSa (hAlAhala jhahara) samAna ginakara usase kiMcit bhI nahIM viramate haiM; yAvat 78,khala hoke jyauM Ave tyauM madamattakI taraha bakavAda karate haiM, unakA bhavya ( bhalA-acchA ) honA dUrahI hai. jo AtmAkI sahaja (vAbhAvika) sugaMdha (suvAsanA) kA anAdara karakeM kevala kRtrima pudgalika sugaMdha lene kI lAlasA rakhane haiM, aura durgadha prati dveSa (aruci) dhArana karate haiN| aise mugdha mumukSu mahodaya-mokSa prApta karanekoM kisa taraha bhAgyazAlI ho sake ? jo paramopakArI aura guNanidhAna zrI gautama sadaza gurumahArAjakI dravya aura bhAva (bAhya aura abhyaMtara) bhaktikA apUrva lAma choDakara-tiraskAra kara vivekavikala banakara nIca abalA (puMzcalI-kulaTA-kumati-kuTilA) kA saMga-paricayakarake pUrva arihaMtAdika paMca sAkSIseM grahaNa kiye huye mahAnatAko uce rakhadete hai, aura pavitra haMsavRtti choDakara kAkaSTatti dhAraNa karate haiM, yAvat siMhatti parityAga kara svAnavRtti dhArana karate haiM, vaise adhama anAcArI paviDaMbaka haivAnoMke kyA hAla hoge vo sahajahImeM samajhA jAya vaisA hai. mana-vacana aura kAyAke yogoMko
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 zrI vItarAgavacanAnusAra niyamameM rakhane se kSaNArddha meM prANI svasamIhita (vAMcchita) sAdhya kara sakatA hai. aura usase viruddha vartana rakhaneseM saMsAracakra vAraMvAra chedana bhedana hotA hai, usapara zrIupadezamAlAma kaMDarika aura puMDarikakA dRSTAMta khAsa yodha lenelAyaka hai, usako AsmArthI sajjana vahAMseM paDha lenA. ausA samajhakara svahitAkAMkSI kauna mumukSu sajjana uktayogoMkA durupayoga-svacchaMda vartana kara bhavabhramaNa baDhAnA pasaMda kareMge ? kabhi nahIM ! asA kauna mUrkhaziromaNi ho ki ciMtAmaniratna kavveko uDAneke vAstehI phIka devegA? a~sA kauna buddhikA bAravaTIA hovaiki gajarAjako choDa gadahepara svArI karanI kabUla karegA ? asA kauna matihIna hogAki suvarNasthAlameM dhUla bharegA ? asA kauna mati aMdha hogAki mahAsAgara pAra karanehAre samartha jahAjako phara eka phalakakI khAtira bhara samudra meM bhAMga DAlegA? usI taraha yaha dustara duHkhodadhise pAra phera kSemakuzala bhokSanagara pahuMcAnemeM samartha sarva virati cAritra95 avara pravahaNaupara pUrva puNyayogase AruDha hokara pIche kauna maMdamati kevala viSayatRpNAkA mArA svacchaMda vartanaseM usako adhabIca bhAMgaDAla kara apane AtmAko bhI duHkha dariyAva sAtha DuvAde ? ase prasaMgapara pratyeka bhavabhIra AtmArthI sajanako kitanA sAoceta rahanakA hai-usakA suhRdayakoM to khiyAla Aye gira rahegA. hI nahIM. bAkI duvidagdha (ardhadagdha) ke vAste to samajhAneke liye brahmA sarIkhe bhI saphala nahIM ho sakatA hai to phira apane jaisoMkI
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 279 to magadUra bhI kyA ? arthAt vaise ADaMbarI-paMDitamanyako samajhA kA-ThikAnepara lAnekA ekabhI upAva mAlUma nahIM hotA hai, aMtameM ___yaka kara "pApa: pApena pacyate' yahI siddhAMtapara AnA paDatA hai. asA jJAnAnaMdI zrImad cidAnaMdajI mahArAjajIne apana ajJajanoMkoM alpabodharma asala nigraMtha ( sAdhu-aNagAra) kA svarupa samajhAkara apanA dhyAna satya vastutarpha khIMcA hai. jo ause. mahApuruSake mamANika vacanase apanakA satyavastukA ( atra adhikAra suguru) kA bhAna ho gayA to apanakA avazya khoTI pastu. para arucI-tyAgabhAva honA cAhiye. " jJAnasya phalaM vitiH" sUryakA udaya honeseM aMdhakArakA nAza honAhI cAhiye, tase satya sAna bhakAzaseM anAdi avidhA-aviveka dUra honAhI cAhiye. jagatameM parIkSaka loga suvarNa ratnAdika parAvara parIkSApUrvakahI kharIdate haiM-parIkSA kiye vigara nahIM lete hai. asA prakaTa vyavahAra anubhavasiddha honeparabhI takhaparIkSAmeM prANI bedarakAra rahavai vo kyA oche khedakI bAta hai ? asI bedarakArIseM aneka mundha aura mugdhAoMne kuguruke pAsa paDakara viparIta AcaraNase AsmAko malIna kara adhogati prApta kIhai. asA pavitra zAstrAmA. se mAlUma ho jAneparabhI rAgAMdha ho, vivekavikala banakara pANI ulaTe mArgapara par3a jAvai usameM kyA Azcarya ? isa liye madhyasyatApUrvaka sarvajJakathita AgamAnusAraseM tatvaparIkSA karake zuddha deva guru dharmakA nirNaya kara azuddhakA sarvathA tyAga aura zuddhakA sarvathA svIkAra karanA vivekI sajjanoMko sarvadA ucita hai. aura
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 pAyAvarI-daMbhI mAyAdevIke bhaktoMkI taraha dharmake bahAneseM mugdhajanAko ThaganemeM mahA pApa hai asA samajhakara acche bhAgya yogasa mApta huve sAdhu veSa ( bhekha) ko bhajaneke liye bhavabhIru munIjanone satata prayatna karanA yogya hai. " uttama saMge uttamatA vadhe" ye vRddhavAkya pramANa kara jisa taraha jayavaMta jainazAsanakI prabhAvanA hovai usa taraha mumukSuvargako samaya anusarake calanekI prArthanA hai. aura AzA hai ki po ( prArthanA ) saphala hI hogI. - . jinake upara kevala jainakomakAhI nahIM; kiMtu samasta AlamakA AdhAra hai, vaise mahAtmAoMkA vartana kaisA uttama prakArakA honA cAhiye ? unhoMkI rahanIkahanI kaisI eka samAna cAhiye ? -7drata ghoDe kI taraha ulaTe rakhokI tarapha luTe huve mana aura iMdriyoMkoM kAbUmeM rakhaneke liye unhoMko kaisA sAvadha rahanA cAhiye ? ciMtAmani sadRza navakoTi zuddha brahmacaryakA rakSaNa karaneke vAsta nava brahmavADI unhoMkoM kaisI zuddha pAlanI cAhiye ? nirmala sphaTikaratna samAna zuddha AtmasvarupabhAva prakaTa karaneke liye unhoMko paMDAla caukaDI [ krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha ] kA sarvathA tyAga karake kaisI niSkapAya vRtti dhAraNa karanI cAhiye ? nirmala dharma dhUrINa hokara ahiMsAdi paMca mahAvratoMkA apAra bhAra kaisI sAhasI katAse nirvahana karanA cAhiya ? punaH pavitra paMcAcAra Apa khu. dakoM pAlaneke liye aura aura mumukSuvargake pAsase pratidivasa palAneke vAste vai kaise prayatnazIla cAhiye ? parama pavitra pravacana
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 281 mAtA [ pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti- ] kA parama Adara karanekoM vai kaise labdha lakSya hone cAhiye ? usakevAste to pavitra jainAgama pramANa hai- ukta AgoMmeM satya-nirdabha mumukSuke liye jo jo nIti rIti batalAi gaI haiM. so so tamAma saMpUrNa Adarase AdaraneseMhI sacI nigraMthatA Tika sakatI hai. usa vigara kevala liMgadhArIpanA to mAtra viDaMbanArupahI hai. mahAlabdhipAtra zrI gautamasvAmIke samAna uttama vepa dhAraNa kara liye parabhI jo iMdriyoM ke dAsa haiN| pavitra brahmacaryake ghAtakArI-strI paricayAdikako niHzaMkapanese sevanA karate hai aura jo krodhAdi kapAya tApako zAMta karanakI evajIma ulaTe baDhAye hI jAte haiM, logalAja, dharmalAna maryAdA ] ko lopa saMsArakI vRddhi karate hue jIvana gujArate haiM, zrI arihaMtAdika paMcakI sAkSIseM pavitra mahAvata dhAraNa kAra liye parabhI unase viruddha vartana karate hai, kSamAdika dasavidha yatIdharmakA Adara nahIM karate haiM, harAmakhorI karanevAle pahelakI taraha pramAdavivaza vartana rakhakara paMcAcArakA anAdara karate haiM. yAvara aSTa-pravacana mAtAkA bhI kuputrakI muvAphika tiraskAra karate haiMaise anArya AcaraNavAloMkA dravya liMgamAtrase acchA kisa taraha ho sake vo samajhanA kuccha muzkIla nahIM hai. tAtparya yahI hai ki sadguNoMke sivAya liMga mAtra se kuccha bhI zreya honekA nahIM, aisA sujJa sajjanamaMDala satya nIti rAti upayogameM lekara sadya svapara upakAra sAdhanekA kabhI nahIM bhUleMge.
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 jaisI umadA phakIrI bigara jIMdagI phajulahI samajanI; kyoMki phajItIbharI phakIrI yA uparake. amUlya zabdoMseM viparIta kAnUna mujabakI phakIrI taddana bakarIke galeke AMcalakI taraha nikAmIhI hai. vAste vaisI phakIrIkoM karoMDo dhikAra phiTakAra tyAnata ho, aura saccI phakIra dhanyavAda. ho!!! kavi zubhacaMdrajI viracita jJAnArNavAMtargata savIrya dhyAnakA sArAMza. dhyAna karanekI pahile kaisI pratijJA karanI cAhiye sokahate hai| (1) dhyAna karanemeM prathama udyamavaMta huvA aisA vicAra karai ki-aho! pUrvameM ye bhavarupI mahAvanakI aMdara kamarupI pairIoMne anaMta guNarU5 kamalako vikavara karanevAle sUrya jaise mere AtmAkoM galiyA. (2) phira zocai ki-Apake vibhramaseMhI utpanna bhaye kuve rAgAdika nibiDa baMdhanoMseM baMdhe huve merI ye bhayaMkara saMsArameM __ anaMtakAla taka viDaMbanA huI. (3) aba koi mahAbhAgya yogase merA rAgajvara nAza havA aura merI mohaniMda bhI dUra ho gaI to maiM dhyAnarUpa tIkSNa khaDgakI dhArAseM karmazatrukuM mAra DATuM. (4) a. zAnadvArA paidA huve aMdhakArako dUra kara maiM mere AtmAkoMhI dekhalu, __ aura karmase dhanake bar3e bhArI samUhakoM jalA dUM. (5) mithyAjJAna 25 grAha yAni hAthIko bhI roka lenevAlA eka jalajaMtu ke dAMtoMseM minakA citta carSaNa ho gayA hai aise sakala- logoMko dekhane ke
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 283 pAste advitIya locana jaise mere AtmAko bhI maine na pichAna liyA.. (6) zurumeM bhuktanakI varUta ramya, magara pIcheseM nirasa aise iMdriyoMke viSayoneM-paramAtmA-paramajyoti aura jagajjeSTa aise bhI merekoM galiyA. (7) mai aura paramAtmA aise donu jJAnake locanarupa haiM to mai paramAtmA svarUpa prApta karaneke pAse vo paramAtmAkoM jAnanA cAhatA huM. ' (8) anaMta catuSTaya yAni anaMta jJAna, darzana-cAritra vIrya Adi guNoMkA samUha merI sattAmeM rahA huvA hai, aura arihaMta siddha parameSTiko vohI prakaTa bhayA huvA hai. hama donUmeM-paramAtmA aura meremeM itanA bheda zaktisattA aura vyakti-prakaTabhAvake abhAvaseM hai. zazise samAna aura vyaktisa bheda hai. kahAhai ki-vizeSa rahita-. sAmAnya aura vikAra-utpAda vyayAdikase utpanna hote matijJAnA-- dika AtmA ke guNa pUrvameM nahIM the aise nahIM, aura pUrvakAlameM nahIM the aise kitaneka naye bhI paidA hote haiM; paraMtu svAbhAvika vizeSa anaMta jJAnAdika abhUtapUrva-pUrvakAlameM na bhaye huve-navIna haiM. yAni AtmadravyameM sAmAnya rItiseM matijJAnAdi guNa bhUtapUrva-pUrvameM vidyamAna bhI kahe jAvai. abhUtapUrva-avidyamAna navIna bhI kahe jAvai. isa mujaba naya vibhAgase karake vastusvarupa jAnanA yogya hai. punaH asA zocaikiH-zuddha dravyArthika nayakI dRSTiseM dekha lu to meM nAraka nahIM, tithaMca nahIM, manuSya nahI aura deva nahIM; paraMtu siddhAtmA huM. nArakAdi avasthA sarva karmakA parAkrama hai. ..
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 punaH jaisI bhAvanA karai ki:-anaMtavIrya, anaMtavijJAna, anaMtadarzana, aura AnaMdasvarUpabhI mai huM, to mai unake pratipakSi-zatrubhUta karmaviSakSakoM kyoM Aja jaDamUlamaiseM na ukhADa DAeM ? avazya ukhADa DATuM! phira jaisI vicAraNA karai ki:-Aja apanA sAmarthya milAkara AnaMdamaMdira meM pravezakara bAhya padArthoMmeM spRhArahita bhayA huvA maiM apane svarupase bhraSTa nahIM houMgA. jaba AtmA apane svarupamai sthira hotA hai, taba AnaMdamaya hotA hai, aura anya vastuomeM spRhA garaja-darakArarahita vanatA hai. icchArahita huve bAda apane svarupase kyoM pIchA paDegA? __ karmarupI zatrune anAdikAlaseM phelAi huI vidhA-mithyAjJAna jALakoMbhI chedakara AjahI mere mere svarupakA paramArthaseM nizcaya __ karanA hai. isa mujava dhyAnako udyama karanahArA ApakA parAkrama samAlakara pratijJA karatA hai isa taraha pratijJA karake dhIra puruSa sakala rAgAdi kalaMkase rahita ho caMcalatArahita hokara dharmadhyAnakA __ AlaMbana karatA hai, aura vizAla bala hovai, zukla dhyAna yogya __ sAmagrI ho to zukla dhyAnakA AlaMbana karatA hai. nirmala buddhi puruSa dhyeyavastu kyA hovai vo kahate hai. dhyAna pastukA hotA hai-avastukA nahIM hotA. paraMtucetana, acetana ase do prakArakI hotI hai. cetana so jIvadravya hai. acetana so pAMca prakArake dharmAdika dravya hai. punaH vastu utpatti, vinAza aura sthiti
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yu hai. sarvathA nitya yA sarvathA anitya nahIM. punaH yo mUrta vA amUrta hote haiM. pudgala mUrta hai, cetanAdi amUrta hai. zuddha dhyAnase kamarupI AvaraNa jinane dUra kiye hai jaise muktike svAmI sarvajJa deva-zarIravAle sarva upadravarahita arihaMta bhagavAn aura dUsare zarIrarahita siddhabhagavAn-dhyeya hai. __ ye jIvAdika chadravya hai so cetana aura acetana lakSaNa lakSita hai. vai sabhI dharmadhyAnameM unhIke svarupakI aMdara virodha na Avai usa taraha buddhivaMta puruSoMkA dhyAvane yogya hai. . jaba dhyAna pUrA ho taba buddhivAn puruSa manako samAdhiyukta cairAgyayukta yA karuNArupa samudrameM nimagna kareM. . yA dUsarI tarahase trilokanAtha-abhUta-paramezvara-paramAtmAavinAzI devakA sAkSAt dhyAna karane kA abhyAsa karai. zakti aura vyaktiko vivikSAseM trikAla gocara sAmAnya dravyArthika nayake mataseM sAkSAt eka jaise paramAtmAkA abhyAsa karai, saMsAraavasthAmeM zaktirUpa paramAtmA haiM, muktAvasthAmeM vyaktirUpa paramAtmA haiM. abhedanayaseM AtmAmeM bheda nahIM hai. aba paramAtmA kaise haiM so kahatAhuM. prathama sAkAra-zarIrake AkAra sahita hai, pIchese nirAkAra, AkArarahitabhI hai-yAni pugalake jaisA unhoMkA AkAra nahIM hai. kriyA rahita haiM, paramAkSarasvarupa haiM, vikalparahita haiM, niSkapa-nitya-AnaMdamaMdira-vizvarupa hai, samasta jJeya padArthoM ke AkAra jinhoMmeM pratiSivita haiM, jinhoMkA svarUpa mithyASTivAloMne
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nadekhA vaise haiM, sadAkAla udayavaMta haiM, kRtakRtya haiM, jinhoMkoM kucha karanekA bAkI nahIM rahA hai, ziva-kalyANarUpa haiM, zAMta-kSobharakSita haiM, nikala-zarIra rahita,karaNacyuta iMdriyevigarake, samasta bhavase ut5na bhaye huve klezarupa vRkSakoM dadha karaneko agnisamAna haiM, zuddha-karmarahita haiM. atyaMta nirlepa hai-kabhI karmakA kicitbhI lepa nahIM lagatA. jJAnarAjya sarvajJapanekI aMdara sthApita haiM, nirmala AyanekI aMdara dAkhila bhaye huve pratiSiSa samAna jinhoMkI prabhA hai, jyotirmaya-jJAnaprakAzarupa haiM, mahAn zaktimAn haiM, paripUrNa haiM, purAtana haiM, kisIne naye banA ye huve nahIM, nirmala AguNa sahita haiM, nidra-rAgAdi doSarahita haiM, rogarahita haiM, aprameya, amApa-jinhoMkA pramANa na ho sakai vaise hai, vizvanattvakI avasthA jAnanevAle haiM, pAhyabhAvase grahaNayogya nahIM, aMtarbhAvase kSaNamAtrameM grahaNa karane yogya haiM, aise svabhAvavAlA sAkSAt svarupa paramAtmAkA hai.puna: jo aNuseM bhI sukSma, aura AsArAse bhI bar3e hai, so siddhAtmA jagatvaMdha, atyaMta nihatta-zAMta sukhamaya niSpanna huve hai, jinhoMke dhyAnamAtra hI saMsArase prApta honehAre janmamaraNAdi roganaSTa hote haiM-anyathA naSTa nahIM hote, so ye siddhAtmA jagatmabhu avinAzI paramAtmA haiM. jina paramAsmAkoM jAna liye bigara dUsarA saba jAna liyA nikAlA hai, aura unhIko jAna levai to phira saba kucha jAna liyA hI hai. jina paramAtmAko svarupa jAne binA AtmatatvakA nizcaya nahIM hotA AvarupameM ramaNa nahIM hotA, aura jinhoMkoM jAnakara muniyoMne sA
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 287 sAt vaddI paramAtmA naimaSa mArsa jiyA hai; vAste maLavA pA hasavAle muniyoMkoM vahI prabhujIkA dhyAna karanA, aura anya sarva zaraNa chor3akara unhIkAhI eka zaraNa grahaNa kara unakI aMdara Apatre aMtarAtmAko joDakara unakohI vizeSa prakArase jAnanA-dRSTigocara karanA. jo bAnIko agocara-na varNana kiye jAya vaise- avyakta, anaMta nAza-vigarake, zabdarahita, ajanmA aura saMsAra bhramaNase rahita hai aise paramAtmAkA vikalparahita citavana karanA jinake jJAnake anaMta bhAga meM dravyaparyAyayukta lokAloka A rahA huvA haiM paramAtmA tInaloka ke guru hovai yAni jisakA jJAna anaMta hai vahI trijagadguru ho sakeM. esa dhyAna karanehArA mumukSu muni paramAtmA ke svarUpameM apanA mana lagAkara unake guNasamUhaseM raMjita bhayA huvA Apa apane AtmAko unakI aMdara unhIkA rupa prApta karaneke vAste joDa detA hai. isa muja niraMtara maraNa karatA huvA aura usa paramAtmAkA jisane svarUpa pahimAna liyA hai jaisA yogI grAhya yAni ye paramAtmAkA svarUpa mere grahaNa karane lAyaka hai aura grAhaka yAni inakoM grahaNa karanevAlA maiM hU~, jaise bhAva bhedarahita tanmayapaNAkoM pAtA hai. dvaitabhAva nahIM rahatA hai. dhyAna karanehArA muni anya sarva zaraNa choDakara yAni usIkAhI eka zaraNa grahaNa kara una paramAtmA ke svarUpameM isa taraha lIna ho jAtA hai, ki dhyAtA yAni dhyAna karanehArA aura dhyAna ina donUkA 4
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 abhAva honeseM dhyeyakI sAtha ekyatA mApta hotI hai; arthAt dhyAtA -dhyAna-dhyeyakA bheda nahIM rahatA hai| yAni ApahI dhyeyarupa hotA hai. jisa bhAvameM AtmA paramAtmAma abhedapaneseM lIna hote hai usIhI samarasI bhAva-AtmAparamAtmAkA samAnatA bhAva hai. vahI AtmA paramAtmAkA ekIkaraNa hai, samarasI bhAvase AtmA paramAtmA hotA hai| ekIkaraNameM AtmAparamAtmAke zaraNa sivAya dUsarA zaraNa nahIM letA. usImeMhI usIkA mana lIna ho gayA huvA hotA hai. usIkehI guNa (paramAtmA jaise aura paramAtmA jitanahI anaMta) usIma hote haiM. usIkAhI zuddha svarU5 ( barAvara ) apanA svarUpa hotA hai, vo aura ye ekasvarupavAle honeseM ye, vo, vahI hai isa mujaya paramAtmAke dhyAnaseM AtmA paramAtmA hotA hai... jina paramAtmAke jJAna vigara prANI jarura janmarupI vanameM bha8kate hai aura jina paramAtmAko jAna leneseM turaMtahI iMdraguru-vRhaspatise bhI jyAde mahattA milatI hai, vahI paramAtmA sAkSAt sakala lo. phake AnaMdavilAsa hai. utkRSTa jJAnarUpa prakAza hai. rakSaka hai. paramapuruSa hai. jinakA svarupa bhI na citavana kiyA jAya paise paramAtmA hai. isa mujaba dhyAnameM niraMtara bhAvanAmeM janma jarArahita paramAmAko dhyAnameM sadA dhyAte hai, bhAvate hai, vo sIdhyAna kahAjAtA hai.
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 289H sAra zikSAsaMgraha. 2" sajjana mukha amRta lau, durjana viSakI khAna" 2 " nArI citta dekhanA, vikAra vedanA; jinaMdacaMda dekhanA, ___ zAMti pAvanA." 3 "jananI jaNe to bhakta jaNa, kA dAtA kA sUra; ... nahIMto rahaje vAMjhaNI, mata gumAce nUra." 4 "jJAna vinA vyavahArako, kahA banAvata nAca ? ra kahe koDa kAcakoM, aMta kAca so kAca!" .5 " ravi dUjo tIjo nayana, aMtara bhAvi prakAza; karo dhaMdha saba pariharI, eka vivekaabhyAsa." 6 "kSamA sAra caMdanarase, siMco citta pavitta; dayAvela maMDapatale,-raho laho sukha mitta." 7 "maunaM sarvArtha sAdhanaM sabase baDI cUpa." 8"bAlAdapi hitaM grAhya, eka bAlakakA bhI hitakArI vacana - ho to usako kabUla karanA cAhiye." 9 " janamana raMjana dharmako, mUla na eka badAma." 10 " dukhameM saba ko prabhu bhaneM, sukhameM bhaje na koya; __ . jo sukhameM prabhukoM bhaje, to dukha kahAMseM hoya ?" . 11 "namANAta prakRti vikRti rjAyate cottamAnAm-uttamajanoMkI prakRti prANAMtatakabhI vikRtivaMta nahIM hotI hai !" 12 " saMvega raMga taraMga jhIlai mArga zuddha kahe budhAH
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 11 tehanI sevA kIjiyeM, jema pIjiyeM samatA sudhA. 13 " hINA taNo je saMga na taje, tehano guNa nAve rahe, jyauM jaladhi jalamAM bhaLyuM, gaMgA nIra lUNapaNaM lahai." 14 " burA burA saba ko kahai, burA na dIse koya ! jo ghaTa zodhuM ApakA, (to) mujhase burA na koya !! " 15 " khaDDA khodai sohI paDai ! " " 16 " kisIkI bhI niMdA nahIM karanI, yadi karanI cAho to khuda ApakI hI niMdA kariyo. " 17 "sabakA bhalA cAho. kavIbhI kisIkA burA nahIM cAhanA 18 " auguna para jo guna kareM, so virale jaga joya ! " 19 " kisIko marmabhedaka, kaTu " yA bibhatsa bhASaNa nahIM kahanA. " 20 " koI bhI kArya sahasA - bigaravicAre mata kariyo. " 21 "dagA kisIkA sagA nahIM, na kiyA ho to kara dekho !" 22 " gussebAja aura kaTu bolanehArekoM cAMDAla samAna gino." 23 " dharmaseM jaya aura pApaseM kSaya hotA hai. " 24 " paradravyaharanake jaisA koI bhArI pApa nahIM hai. " . 25 " zIlabhUSaNake jaisA eka bhI dUsarA amUlya bhUSaNa nahIM. " 26 " saMtoSaseM koI baDhiyA sukha nahIM hai. " 27 jara bigara nara khara jaisA hai. " sadudhama samAna koi "6 vAMdhava nAM hai.
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 291 28 " nyAya, nIti, satya, pramANikatA ye prArNAke udaya 29 " dI dRSTi-dIrghadarzItva-agamatIpanA ye Ate huve duHkhokoM rokanekA uttama sAdhana hai." 30 " kuzIlatA ye prakaTa duHkhakA, aura suzIlatA ye sukhakA 31 " vivekavikala pANI pazukI ginatImeM ginA jAtA hai." 32 " lobhakA thobha yAni aMta nahIM hai." 33 " icchA AkAzakI taraha aMtavigarakI hai." 34 " tRSNAse uparAMta koi jabaradasta dUsarA darda nahIM hai." 35 " rAtribhojanameM mahAn pApa hai." 36 " rAgadveSakA kSaya karake zuddha honA ye saba tIrthaMkara zrI jIkA sanAtana upadeza hai. vai Apa vizuddha hokara dUsaroMkoM vizuddha hone kA pharamAte haiM." 37 "paMDitopi para zatru na mUkhoM hitakAraka yAni paMDita zatru hovai to acchAH magara mUrkha dosta hovai so bahuta burA" 38 " bhUkhake sAtha dostI karaneseM kadama dara kadama kleza hotA hai." 39 " nArI narakakA dvAra hai !" 40 " karmako zarama haihI nahIM !" 41 " saMpa vahA~ ja5 hai. kusaMpakA mu~ha kAlA karo."
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292 ___42 " kathanI katheM saba koya, rahanI ati durlabha hoya." __43 " kathanI misarI sama mIThI, rahanI ati lagai anIThI;" 44 " japa rahanIkA ghara pAvai, tava kathanI ginatima Avai." 45 " laghutAmeM prabhutA vasai, prabhutAseM prabhu dUra." 46 " parakI Aza sadA nirAza." 47 " kAcA ghar3A kAcakI zIzI, lAgata ThaNakA bhAgai; saDaNa paMDaNa vidhvaMsa dharma jasa, tasathI nipuNa nirAga vo gha8 viNasata ra na lAgai!" 48" mada chaka chAka gaila tajI viralA, gurukRpA kou jAge tanadhana neha nivArI cidAnaMda, paliyeM tAke sAgai. vo ghaTaH" 49 " kAhika kAjhI kAhika pAjI, kavahika hue apabhrAjI; kahika jagameM kIrati gAjI, sava.pudgalakI vAjI Apa svabhAva mere avadhu sadA magana rhnaa| 50 " zuddha upayoga aru samatAdhArI, jJAna dhyAna manohArI; karmakalaMkako dUra nivArI, jIva vara zivanArI. Apa.a." 51 " samatAke phala mITha hai ! vAste samatA rakhakara cala !" 52 " hAtha sohI sAtha-doge vaisA pAoge. povoge vaisA lanoge. 53 "kSaNa lAkhiNA jAya; sAdhi sake to sAdha!" . 54 "kalako kAlakA bhaya hai; vAste jo karanA hoya so AjahI kara lai." /
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 203 55 " maranA kadamake nIce hI hai; vAste jalda ceta! . 56 "bharaNa taNAM nizAnAM moTI, gAje che mAthe; tame cAlone pritamajI pyArA siddhAcala jaiye. . je karavu te pahelA kIje; kAle zI pAto ? aNacitI AdhIna paDaze, sabaLAnI lAto. tame." 57 " zIla rahita nara phUTA jevA Avala phUla; zIlasugaMdhe je bhaya, te mANasa bahu mUla." 58 " mamatA rAMDa bhAMDakI jAi hai vAste usakA saMga mata karo." 59 " saMtasamAgama samAna koi jyAde sukha nahIM hai." 60 " vairAgya samAna koi mitra nahi hai." 61 " cAMDAla do taraha hai yAni jAti cAMDAla aura karma cAMDAla." jAti cAMDAlaseM karmacAMDAla AkarA hai. 62 " ko jaise parachidra gapI karmacAMDAla kahe jAte haiM." 63 " jaisI sobata vaisI asara hotI hai." '64 " sobata karo to saMta susAdhujanokI karo." '65 " mithyAtva samAna koi vizeSa duHkhadAyI roga nahIM hai." 66 "samatiko ciMtAmaNIratnase bhI adhika abhISTadAi samajhalo." '67 " jayaNA dharmakI mAtA hai." 68 " sujJamanuSya jayaNAmAtAkI hamezA sevA kiyehI kara." 69 ":satyavacana bolanA so mukhakI zobhA hai." 70 " paraniMdA samAna eka bhI duSTa pApa nahIM."
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 71 "karmakaTaka jIta sohI jina, ( aura ) unase trAsa pAve / so dIna." 72 "paMDita te je nirAbhimAna." 73 " icchArodhana tapa manohAra." ___74 " zakti honeparabhI chapA deve sohI cora." 75 " aMtaralakSya rahita so aMdha, jAnata nahi mokSa aru baMdha." 76 " jo nahi sunata siddhAMta vakhAna, badhira puruSa jagameM so jAna." 77 " ausara ucita bola nahi jAnatAko jJAnI mUka bakhAne." 78 " moha samAna ripU nahI koi, dekho saba aMtaragata joi." 79 " Darata pApase paMDita soi, hiMsA karata mUDha so hoi. 80 " kalpavRkSa saMyama sukhakAra, anubhava ciMtAmaNi vicAra." 81 " kAmagapI paravidyA jAna, citrAvalI bhakticita Ana" 82 " nayanazobhA jinabiMba nihAlo, jinapratimA jinasama karI dhAro." 83 " satyavacana mukhazobhA bhArI, tajeM tAMbUla saMta te dhArI." 84 "nirmala naupada dhyAna dharIjeM, hRdaya zobhA inavidha nita kIjeM." 85 " sadguru caraNaraNa zira dhariyeM, bhAla zobhA iNavika bhavi kariye." 86 " ahiMsA paramodharmaH jIvadayA samAna koi uttama dharma nahIM hai." . .
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 295 87 " miSTapacanasahita so dAna, garihita so jJAna pramAna. " samA sahita so zauryavavAra, vivesahita vitta sonAnA ye cAroM apUrva pitAmaNi samAna jaise hai so kisI ____ bhAgyazAlIkohI prApta hote haiM." 88 " 52vya, parastrI aura khalapuruSakA kI bhI saMga nahIM karanA." 89 " calanA hai jarUra jAko, tAkoM kaisA sovaNA." 9. "jAga avaloka nija zuddhatA svarupakI, zobhA nahIM kahI jAta cidAnaMda bhUpakI." 91 "viSayavAsanA tyAgo cetana, sAce mAraga lAgore." 92 " AtamadhyAna samAna jagatama, sAdhana nahi koDa Ana." 93 " gAphila. mata raho chinabhara tuma, zirapara dhUma tere kAla arI." 94 " thoDese jIvanakAja are nara ! kAheko chala prapaMca karo?" 95 " ausara pAya na cUka cidAnaMda, sadguru yauM darasAyAre." 96 " samyam jJAna aura kriyA ye mokSaTakSakA avaMdhya bImahai" yataH jJAna kriyAbhyAM mokSaH / 97 "jIko parabhava jAneke vakhta phakta dharmakAhI AdhAra hai." 98 " jisakA mana pavitra usIkohI pavitra jAno." 99 " moha samAna eka bhI masta madirA nahIM hai." 100 "viSaya samAna sarvasva coranevAlA koI cora nahIM hai." 101 " tRSNA samAna koi viSavallI nahIM hai."
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 baMdhana nahIM hai. 102 " marana samAna koI vizeSa bhaya nahIM hai. " 103 " rAga samAna koI ati 104 " strIkaTAkSa apanA bacAva karanehAre jaisA koI zUra nahIM." 105- " sadupadeza jaisA koI amRta nahIM hai. "" : 106 " strIcaritra samAna koI gahana caritra nahIM hai. " na ugAyA jAve usake samAna dUsarA 107 " strIcaritra koi catura nahIM. 108 " asaMtoSa ke jaisA koI dUsarA dAridraya nahIM aura pAcanAke jaisI koI laghutA nahIM. " 109 " saMjama samAna jIvita nahIM hai. " 110 " pramAda jaisI koi jaDatA nahIM. " " 111 " dhana, yauvana aura Ayu ye tInuM asthira haiM. " "" "7 112 " sajjana caMdrakiraNa jaise zItala hai, " 113 " paravazatA jaisA duHkha nahIM, aura svataMtratA jaisA mukha nahIM. " 114 " tatra svapara hitakArI vacanahI satya hai. " 115 " pyAremeM pyArI cIja mANa hai. " " " 116 " pApaseM mupha kareM usIko saccA dosta jAno. 117 " ausarapara dAna deneke samAna dUsarA dAnahI nahIM " 118 " gupta pApa samAna koi zalya nahIM. " 119 " jagat mAtra ke sAtha maitrI rakhane samAna koI AnaMda nahIM ""
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 297 120 " akhaMDavata pAlanahAra jaisA koI bhAgyazAlI nahIM.". 121 "vrata khaMDana karake jInevAle jaisA koI kamAnasIba nahIM." 122 " satya, mitha aura vinIta bhASaNa jaisA koI- uttama vazIkaraNa nahIM hai." - 123 " madhyasthatA jaisA koI zreSTa mArga nahI hai." 124 " durjanakAha jhUThA-pataMgaraMga jaisA samajha lo." . 125 " kalikAlameM bhI kulIna puruSa meru jaise dhIra hote haiM." * 126 " dhanavaMta hone para bhI kRpaNatA rakhkhesAzocanalAyaka hai." 127 " dhana thoDAsA hove tobhI udAratA buddhi hovai so pra zaMsanIya hai." 128 " yathAzakti yatanIyaM zubhe-zubhakAryameM zati guMgAsa mu jaba yatna-udyama karanA." 129 " viveka jaisA koi sanmitra nahIM." :130 " bahuratnA pasuMdharA" 131 " bharepUre ho so chilakAta nahIM." 132 "niMdA kara so ho nArakI." / 133 " pathya AhAra samAna dUsarA koi auSadha nahIM." 134 "karma samAna koI kaSTasAdhya roga nahIM."-dharma samAna koI auSadha nahi.' - 135 "paMtha samAna koI jarA nahIM.". - 136 " apamAna samAna koI duHkha nahIM." 137 " kSudhA jaisI koI prANaghAtaka pIDA nahIM.''
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 " sadanAna samAna koi ajUTa dhana nahIM. " aura ___AzA samAna koi baMdhIkhAnA nahIM." 139 " mohake jaisI koI kaThIna jAla nahIM." . 140 " sadbhAvanA samAna koI uttama rasAyaNa nahi. 141 "ciMtA aura pitA donu manuSyadehako jalAnemeM varovara hai." 142 " zittazuddhike vAste vyavahArazuddhikI khAsa jarUrata hai." 143 " zuddha kapaDepara jaisA raMga umadA car3ha sakai vaisA maile kapaDe para na caDha sakaigA aura umadAbhI mAluma na hoveMgA." 144 "AnaMdadhanaprabhu kArI kAmarIAM, caDhata na dUjAraMga." 145 " dhUTa ghATakara Ayane jaisI banAI gaI dIvArapara jaisA citra nikAlA gayA suMdara lagai, vaisA khADe khaDDevAlI mailI dIvArapara suMdara nahIM lagatA hai yAni behudA lagatA hai. dharmaraMgabhI usI taraha yAni uparake kathana mujapa svaccha aura adhikArI manapara hI caDha sakatA hai." paraMtu malIna manapara dharmaraMga nahIM car3ha sakatA hai| vAste avazya aMtara zuddhi karanekI sabase pahile jarurata hai. 146 " jaise virecana-julAba liye vigara aMtarazuddhi nahIM hotI hai taisehI smtaadidvaar| kaSAyamala dUra kiye bigara mana zuddhi nahIM ho sakI hai." 157 " rAga aura dveSa moharAnAke pApI putra aura kapAya ke bhAI haiM." 148 " rAgakesarIsiMha samAna aura dveSa hAthI samAna ginAtA hai."
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 149 "mada, bhaya aura roSa yA viSaya, kapAya aura AzaMsA ye mahAn tridoSa-sanipAtarUpa haiM, " inako tyAga kIye vigara kalyANa nahi. 150 " rogIkoM jaise guNakArI dudha, ghI vikAra karate hai, vaisehI ayogya-nA lAyaka-kupAtrakoM phAyademaMda jJAnAdibhI vikriyA karate haiM. vAste dharmake lAyaka huvA jAya vaise su pAtra hone kI jarurata hai." 151 "sarvajJakathita guNoMkA sevana karaneseM jIva dharmake lAya ka hotA hai." 152 " dharmArthI jIvoMkoM kSudratA yAni parAye chidra-doSa dekha. nekI buddhikA sarvathA tyAga kara denA." 153 " zarIrake vAste yogya sAocetI rakhanI yogya hai kyoMki dharmArthakAma mokSANAM, zarIraM sAdhanaM yataH" / -154 " saumyatA-zItalatAdhArana karanI,raudra AkRtI chor3a denI.'' 155 " lokapriya ho sakai vaisI acchI maryAdA saMmAlanemeM na cukanA, lokaviruddha kAryako bilakula choDa denA." 156 " kiMcita bhI krUratA na rakhanI-dayAI cittavaMta ho rahanA." 157 " pApa aura apavAdaseM bahutahI Darate rahanA." 158 " zaThatA, chala, prapaMca, daMbha, vizvAsaghAta vagairaHkA tyAga . karanA." 159 " dAkSiNyatA AdaranI gudikakI maryAdA lopa nahI denI" 160 " lajjA, maryAdA samAlanI."
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 161 " dayAlutva-hRdayameM komalatA dayA rakhanI" 162 " madhyasthatA-niSpakSapAtatI-nyAyadhuddhisa taTasthatA rakhanI" . 163 " cAhe vahAMseM bhI guNa grahaNa karane ke liye darakAra rakhanI ___ aura guNarAgI ho rahanA.". __ 164 " satya, matalaba jitanA, aura zAstrasaMmatahI bolanA." - 165 "svapakSa svakuTuMva puSTa-dharmadhurata hovai paMsI icchA rakhanI aura amalamelanI." ___ 166 " dIrghadarzI honA, binA vicAre kisI kAmameM kUda na pahanA, magara pariNAma-Akhira (Result) kyA hogA vo zoca kara kAma karanA." 167 " tavajJAna milAne ke vArate pUrNa yatna karanA aura vijJAna mApta kara lenA." 168" vRddha-zi-puruSoMke kadamAnusAra calanA svacchaMdI na ho nA-yata:mahAjanoyenagataHsapaMthAH': 169 " vinaya karanA-guNIjana yA vayovRddha tapoddhAdikakI yogyatA samAlakara samayocita namratA mRdutAdi ucita viveka karanA, hRdayameM guNakA bahumAna karanA.. 170 " kRtajJa-kiye huve upakArako na bhUla jAnA, vIbhI kRrt na honA." __171 "paropakArAya satAM vibhUtayaH, dusarekA upakAra duH| dUra karanA vagairaH apanI zakti ke anusAra karanA paropakAra buddhimeM tatpara rahanA."
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 301 12 "bdha chalata vAna nI, nipuNatA vazara vita * kArya pravRtti karanI." 173 ' upara kahe huve zubha guNoMke sevana se dharmakA adhikArI huvA jAtA hai aura usameM vahatAhI jAtA hai. tathA gRha stha dharmakI zuddhi hotI hai aura zuddha zrAvaka dharma prApta ho sakatA hai. anukramase dasavidha yatidharmakI bhI prApti ho sakatI hai, aura pramAda rahita zuddha yatidharmake ArAdhanase bahuta acchI Atmavizuddhi hotI hai. kramazaH zukla dhyAnake yogase sakala karma kSaya karake siddhi vadhUkA hamezake pAsta samAgama hotA hai. aura purNAnaMdI hokara aMtarAtmA paramAtmAkI dazA prApta karatA hai. paramAtma dazA prApta honeseM jagamaraNAdi saba upAdhi dUra hojAtI haiM. jaise dagdha (jalagaye) huve pIjasa aMkura nahI usakatA hai, vaiseMhI paramAtmadazA pAkara sarva karmakA saMkSaya karaneseM bhava saMsArarupa aMkura nahIM jA sakatA hai yAni usakA punarjanma hotAhI nahIM. aisI parama siddhadazA prApta. hotI hai." 174 " siddha paramAtmAko ekAMtika aura AtyaMtika-avyabhi cArI mukha hai. samasta karmamalako kSaya ho jAne se nirmala munne jaisI vizuddha bhai hui paramAtmadazA sohI siddha dazA kahI jAtI hai."
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 02 . 175 " jo jo jIva vahirAtmapanA chor3akara aMtarAtmapanA bhajaparamAtmAkA dRDha AlaMvena pakar3a letA hai vo vo kara jIva ' kIDe aura bhaurIke nyAya mujava' Akhira paramAtmadazAhI pAte haiM. "" 171 " bahirAtmA, aMtarAtmA aura paramAtmA ye AtmAke tIna bheda hai. "" 177 " kSaNikarUpa jaDa vastumeM mohita hokara rAga dveSake malase AtmAkoM malIna karatA hai vahI bhUDha vahirAtmA kahA jAtA hai. " 178 " aMtara lakSya - viveka- upayoga jAgRta honeseM jinako svapara - jaDa cetana - guNa doSa- kRtyAkRtya - hitAhita-bhakSyAbhakSya-peyApeya vagairaHkA yathArtha bhAna huvA hovai vo aMtaradRSTiAtmA aMtarAtmA ke nAmaseM pahicAnA jAtA hai. " 179 " saMpUrNa vivekadvArA samasta bheda bhAva dUra karake zu dhyAna bhosa ghAtImAM viruddha nAza ddo nAnesa nAnAM anaMta RtupardhAne anaMta jJAna varzana cAritra - vIrya prakaTa huve hai vo AtmA kI paramadazA pAnesaMparamAmAM hIM nAta hai. " 180 " karmarUpa Dha~kanaseM DhakI gai hui sarvasva riddhi siddhi samyag jJAna-darzana aura saMyama kI madada se prakaTa ho sakatI hai. "3 181 " samasta karma AvaraNake kSayaseM sattAgata samasta 4
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 303 guNa (pRddhi saMpUrNa prakaTa honeseM jinhane acala siddhikI svAdhInatA prApta karalI hai vai siddha paramAtmAke nAmase pahicAne jAte haiM. vai anaMta-akSaya-avyAvadhi ziva saMpatti ke zAzvata bhoktA haiM." . 282 " samyam jJAna, darzana aura cAritrake ArAdhanase vizuddha pariNAma yogadvArA zula dhyAnake jora samarata karma dUra kara paramAtmadazAkoM prApta bhaye huve sarva siddha mahArAjajI siddhisthAnameM eka jaise zivamukhake bhoktA haiM, vai sabhI siddha paramAtmAoMko hamArA trikaraNa zuddha niraMtara namaskAra ho! hariprazna aura senapraznakA uddharita sAra tattva. 1 zrIjinapatimAjIko cakSu TIke vagairakA lagAnA garama kiye huve rAlaphe rasa se kiyA jAye to AzAtanA honekA saMbhava hai| cAste nipuNa zrAvakoM ko munAzIva hai ki rAlakoM umadA ghRta agara telamaiM milAke kUTake narama banAkara poche usadvArA TIke catu vagairaH poTAveM. 2 nIMbUke rasakI puTa dii ajavAyana duvihAra paJcakhvANameM aura AyavilameM khA lenI nahIM kalpatI hai yAni na khAnI cAhiye. 3 tIrthakarajI jisa devalokaseM cyavakara manuSya gatimeM A vahAM vo devalokake jIvoMkoM jitanA adhi jJAna hova utanA aba
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 vijJAna una tIrthakarajakoM hotA hai. yAni gRhastha tIrthakaroMmeM avadhi jJAna kama jyAdA isa savabaseM hotA hai. ( samIko samAna na hIM hotA hai. 4 varSAkAlameM sAdhujIne jahAM cAtumasA kiyA hovai vaharsi pAMca koza taka ke saMvijJa kSetrameM kAraNa zivAya cAturmAsA pUrNa kiye bAda do mahIne taka vastrAdika lenA nahIM kalpai; yaha adhikAra nizitha curNImeM hai. 5 kRmihara nAmaseM prasiddha huI ajavAyana vRddha-jJAnI puruSone acitta mAna lI hai. 6 dupahara aura donU saMdhyA samaya niyukti bhASyAdika tamAma pAThako paThana pAThana karanekA AcAramadIpAdi graMtha meM niSedha kiyAmanA kI hai. 7 upadhAna meM paherI jAtI mAlA saMbaMdhI sunnA, cAMdI, rezama yA sUta vagairaH dravya devadravya hovai. yAni unakoM devadravya ginate haiM. 8 zayyAtara to jinakI nizrAmeM rahaveM vahI kahA jAya jaisA zrIhat kalpAdikameM kahA hai. bar3e kAraNa ke liye to unake gharakAmI vhoranA kalpatA hai. 9 eka aura doseM aMtarita paraMparA saMgha choDane yogya hai. tInaseM aMtarita ho to saMghaTa nahIM lage. 10 dina asta honeke vakhtakI paDilehaNa ke samaya tivihArakA pacakhANa kiyA hoveM to pratikramaNake samaya pANahArakA paJcakhAlIyA jAya; magara tivihArakA paJcakhANa nahIM kiyA hovai to
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 305 use cauvikArakA paccakhANa karanA cAhiyeM.. 11 vikaledri maraNa hokara manuSyapaNA pAve usa vijJA viratIpaNA pAve; lekina mokSameM na jA sakai ausA aisA timeM kahA hai. bhavameM sarva sNgrhnniivRsaMkarSyAvR , 12 sAdhukI taraha sAdhvI cAraNa zramaNa labdhIvaMta nahI ho sakatI hai. 13 zarIra aura dIpaka ani AdikI udyota bIcameM caMdrakA prakAza paDatA ho to bhI ujehI lage; magara yadi zarIrapara caMdrakA udyota paDatA ho vai to ujehI na lage. 14 prAtaHkAlameM milAyA - jamAyA gayA dahIM solaha paharake vAda abhakSya hovai; magara kucha solaha peharakA niyama nahIM hai, kisa liye ki saMdhyA samaya jamAyA gayA dahIM bAraha paharake bAda bhI abhakSya ho jAtA hai. 15 zrImAn aura garIbakI apekSAsa ucca nIca kulameM ( samavRtti ) gocarIke vAste phiraneseM sAmudAnI bhikSA kahI jAtI hai. 16 maMDala AyaMbila bar3I dikSA diye vAdahI karane sUjheM. 17 dravya liMgIoMkA dravya jinamaMdira tathA jina pratimAjIke upayoga meM na A sakai, jIvadayA aura jJAnabhaMDAra meM upayogI ho sakatA hai. 18 rAtri ke cauvihAra pacakhkhINa vAlekoM strIsevanameM- adhara *
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 cuMbana kiyA jAvai to usa cuMbanaseM paJcakhANa bhaMga hotA hai, anyathA nahIM hotA hai. ausA zrAddhavidhimeM kahA hai.. 19 desAvagAsikakI aMdara apanI dhAraNA mujaba pUjana nA. nAdika aura sAmAyika kiye jAya kucha ekAMta nahIM hai.. __ 20 zrI ArtharakSita surIne apane pitA ( bhunI ) ko kaTidorA baMdhAyekA zrI Avazyaka dRttimeM kahA hai, pohI AcaraNAseM apI bhI bAMdhA jAtA hai. ____21 jinamaMdirakI aMdarake garbhagRha-gamArekI dvArazAkhAka ATha hiro karake usameM se eka hisseko vAda dUra kara denA, aura sAtave hiraseke ATha hisse karake una AThave hisse ke sAtave hi. ssemeM mUlanAyakajIkI dRSTi milAnI-joDanI cAhiye. 22 pauSadhAdika na kiyA hovai vaisA zrAvaka minamaMdira yA upAzrayama bhaveza karaneke pasta nisihI kahara magara nikalane ke varUta AvasAhI na kahavai. 23 bIja sahita nAriyalameM ekahI jIva hotA hai. 24 hare yA sukhe siMghoDAmeM do jIva kahe haiM. 25 pichalI do ghaDI AdizeSa rAtri hoya tava popaha lenA ye mUla vidhi hai aura usa bAda popaha lenA so apavAda sthA naka rUpa hai. ... 26 pratiSThA-aMjanazalAkA aMjanakI aMdara madhu zabdaseM abhI mizrI kahI jAtI hai vAste use DAlI jAtI hai.'
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ... 27 jisako yaMtramaM pIpanaseM tela na nikale aura jisakI dAla banAte vakhta dAneke do hisse ho jAvai vaise dhAnyAdikako A. cArya dvidala kahate haiM. . ___28 jo nAstika-zraddhAhIna hokara upadhAna pahanese nirapekSa ho usako anaMta saMsArI jAnanA jaisA zrI mahAnizIthanI sUtrameM kahA hai. 29 cAturmAsameM sAdhuko rogI sAdhuke auSadhAdika sabase cAra pAMca yojana taka jAnA kalpatA hai; paraMtu kArya pUrNa huve bAda eka kSaNabhara bhI vahAM ThaharanA nahIM kalpatA hai. 30 pahile dUsare pakSavAloMne praNAma karaliyA to yathAvasara partanA. 31 mithyASTiko mithyASTi aisA samayako anusarake kahanA yA nahIM bhI kahanA. yAni jaisA mokA ho vaisA hI kahanA. amiya kathana na kahanA. _____32 ca'zaraNa pathanA sAdhu aura zrAvakoMko kAla yastameM bhI guNanA-par3hanA kalpatA hai. aura apAdhyAya vAle dinameM bhI guNanA kalpatA haiM. 33 cauzaraNAdipha cAra payanne AvazyakakI taraha pratikramaNAdikameM bahuta upayogI honesa upadhAna yoga vahana sivAya bhI paraMparAseM par3hAye jAte haiM, usase vo paraMparA hI usameM pramANarupa hai. __34 khule muMhaseM bolanese iyApahIkA daMDa AtA hai. T
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 35 vAMdaNe denekI vasta vidhi samAlane ke liye khulle muMhase volaneparabhI apramAdI honeke savavase iyavihIkA daMDa nahIM AtA hai. 36 jo sAdhu vastrako thIgaDA-kArI deva yA kArI denevAlekI anumodanA karai unako bahuta doSIkI prApti hotI hai; sarvava ki tIna thIgaDe ke uparAMta cauthA thIgaDA denevAle munikoM zrI nizIthasUtrajIke pahile uddeze prAyazcitta kahA hai. 37 niraMtara bahutaseM jIva musima jAvai usase mukti sakaDIsaMkocata nahIM hotI? aura saMsAra khAlI nahIM hotA hai ? aisA pUMchaneko yahI uttara hai ki, jaise baddalake jalameM ghIsI gai huI pRthivIkI vahutasI miTTI samudrameM calI jAtI hai, to bhI usase samudra pUrA na gayA aura pRthivIpara khaDDe bhI nahIM paDe, usI tara vo bhI samajhanA. 38 cha: mahInese jyAdA kevala jJAnIpaNese raha sakai so aMtameM kevalI samudghAta karai, unasa ochI-kama sthitivAle karai yA na bhI karai! 5 19 rAi pramukha utkaTa dravya mizrita honeseM kAjika vaTakA. dika vastukA kAla mAna dRddha paraMparAse do rAtri yA bAraha maharAdikA kahA jAtA hai. __ 40 jo zrAvaka maraNa samaya paryaMta niraticAra samyaktva pAlana karai to vo vaimAnika devahI hotA hai. usa sivAya dUsarI- yathAsaMbhava gatimeMbhI paidA ho yA mahAvideha kSetrAdika manuSyapaNAbhI pAve. ___41 Azvina-kuvAra mahIne ke asvAdhyAya dinatraya (bahuta
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 301 karaka 8-9-10 ) tathA tIna caumAsIke asvAdhyAya dinakI aMdara upadezamAlAdika ginI paDhI jAtI hai. --- 42 sthApanAcAryake samIpama pratikramaNa karaneke samaya prathama sthApanAcAryakoM aura pIche ddhAnukramaseM do cAra yA chaH muniyoMkoM kSAmaNA ki jAya dUsare muni na hovai to mAtra sthApanAcArya kAhI kSAmaNA ki jAvai. - 43 methI AMvilama-kalpa sakai methI dvidala hai, aura dvidala vilameM kalpatA hai. . 44 sAmAyika lekara svAdhyAyake Adeza mAMgalIe vAda kha. bhAsaNa de ke icchAkAraNa saMdisaha bhagavAn muhapatti paDile hu ?' asA kahakara AdezamAMga muMhapatti paDilehake pacakhANa karanA. 45 sAdhvI khaDI uMcI vAMcanA leve. 46 kula (koTI ) 108 purupaseM jAnanA. 47 isa avasarpiNImeM 7 abhavya prasiddhi meM Aye haiM. 48 mleccha aura macchImArAdi zrAvaka hue hovai to unakoM jinamatimA pUjanameM lAbha hI hai. yadi zarIra aura vakhAdikakI zuddhatA hove to pratimAjIkI pUjA karanemeM manA hai asA lekha mu. meM nahIM AyA ! ___49 ziSya acchI taraha cAritra na pAla sake; tadapi gurU mohasa karake unako yogya zikSA vacana na kaheM to guruko pApa lagai. anyathA na lage. 50 sAdhvIko vaMdanA karaneke paruta zrAvaka ' azujANaha
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * 310 bhagavatI pasAu karI, asA pATha kareM. jaisI maryAdA hai. 51 yadi ekAzane saha upavAsa kare to ' sUre jaMgae uttha bhattaM abhattaThThe paJcakhkhAi ' jaisA karanekI avicchina paraMparA mAluma hotI hai aura chaha pramukha pacakhkhANameM to pAraNeke dina ekAsanA kare yA na kare to bhI 'sure ugae chahabhattaM ahamamattaM ' asA pATha kahA jAtA hai jaise akSara zrIkalpa sUtra samAcArIjImeM haiM. 52 zrAvaka dina saMbaMdhI poSaha kiye bAda bhAva vRddhi honeseM rAtri poSaha grahaNa karai, taba poSaha sAmAyika kiye bAda 'sajjhAya karUM?' ye Adeza mAMganeseM hI kAphI hai. 'bahu vela saMdisA hu~ ?' ye Adeza mAMganekA niyama nahIM. sababake prabhAtake vakhta vo A deza mAMgaliyA thA. - 13 sau yojana ke uparAMta se AyA huvA siMghAnIna vagaira: acita hove - dUsare nahIM. * 14 zraddhA rahitapaNeseM yoga vahana kiye vigara sAdhu yA zrAvakoMkoM navakArAdika guNaNe-paDhane meM bhI anaMta saMsArIpaNA kahA jAtA hai. lekIna zaktyAdike abhAva seM yoga vahanakI zraddhA satyani coLa pUrvaka navakAra maMtrAdi paDhane meM parita saMsArI paNA hI saMbhavatA hai. 59 kevala zrAvaka pratiSThita aura dravyaliMgI ke dravyase banAyA gayA aura digaMbara caityako chor3akara bAkI ke saba caitya, vaMdana pUjana ke lAyaka haiM. aura upara kahe gaye caitya bhI suvihita munike vAsakSepa seM vaMdana pUjanake yogya hote haiM. 16 jala mArga meM sau yojana aura sthala mArgameM sATha yojana uparAMta AI huI sacitta vastu acita ho jAtI hai.
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 57 zrAvaka- posahama dharake manuSyokI pUMcha karake sAdhuko anAdika vhArAvai. 58 AloyaNa saMbaMdhI khAdhyAya iriyApahI pUrvaka sUjha sake. kabhI bhUla gaye hovai to phiraka-puna: upayoga karanA. . .....59 74 karane kI icchAvAlA yadi. pahile dina eka upavA. sakA pacarUkhANa kara to dUsare dinabhI eka upavAsakA paJcaruvANa kara. usake badalemeM yadi chahakA kara to unako dUsare dina bhI upavAsa karanA yukta hai. ausI samAcArI hai. .. 60 kevalI samuddhAta kiye bAda aMtarmuhUrta taka saMsArameM rahate haiM, pIThaphalakAdi sthakoM pIche-vApisa soMpakara pIche zailezIkaraNa karate haiM, kayoMki aMtarmuhUrta Ayu zeSa rahatA hai tabhI hI samudaghAta karane lagate hai. - 61 yogameM rAtrika 10ta. aNAhArI vastu lenA na kalpai. __ (saMghakA abhAva honese na kalpai.) -- 62 yoga upadhAna aura vrata uccarane hovai to usameM dina zudi dekhanI mahinA varSa vagaira: dekhanekI kucha jarurata nahIM. ... yaha praznokA sAra ukta graMthe bAMcanekI vastameM kiye gai yAdI mujaba likhA gayA hai, unameM yadi saMdeha par3e to ukta graMthoseM usakA nirNaya kara lenA. - - 1 samApta
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pakaDa A yaMtramAM evI goThavaNu karavAmAM, AvI che ke vacce lakhela 'ma' tho judI judI '270' 2te adbhuta siddha AcAryaupAdhyAya sArdubhyo nama:" e jApa vAMcI zAze. ramuja sAthe paMca parameSThInA ; jApanuM A anupama sAdhana che. maktaka maH ta bheMza dhu sA ya ya dhyA pA vyA pA vyA \\\ yu 3 jyA bhyA 3 na bhyA dhu pu sA sA ma G pA yA vyA pA @ 82 @ ya rca cA yaM 2 dhyA I ya sA dhu sA se| 9 ' sA sA ya ma vyA pA G ya jyA pA u I pA vyA ya cyA pA u ye ccA A 6 A cA ya sA dhu vyA pA cA A myA pA dhyA ya sA G" paMca jaya yaMtra @ pA dhyA po cA A sa 6 A cA ya u dhyA pA ya ' dhyA pA cA A si ta sa du A cA ya .EUR pA ' cA A 6 si huM ta ya myA A 6 sa ta u huM ma huM sata ' haiM A cA A cA u pA u ka cA A dha si ta ce yA A 6 ca |ae }} ta sa cA 66 dhyA pA ye cA ha ta sa 6 A cA 6 A cA ca. u A cA pA sa skrU A ya dhyA A cA 6 A 6 sa pA ya u ya u ||s O pA sA ya dhyA pA vyA cyA. ya pA u ya cA A cA, FO pA vyA ya sA i 3 sA 1 vyA ==\5s = uM dhyA bhyA 1 NO sA ma vyA .. cArya u pA 17 pA @ [4]@]= dhyA ya na jyA dhu sA 5 vyA OM ===|| pA sA huM bhyA ya sA sA. dhu dhu byA ' na ' sa na sthA chu sA "ya pA kyA ya sA 3 bhyA na maH U
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_